this_o chapter_n be_v most_o full_o to_o describe_v that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o 144000_o that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v advance_v when_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a lake_n this_o chapter_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v 1._o verse_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o second_o be_v 4._o ver._n 2_o 3_o 4._o a_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n the_o three_o be_v 8._o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o a_o protestation_n from_o god_n himself_o concern_v the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o felicity_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_v of_o all_o reprobate_n the_o four_o be_v etc._n ver._n 9_o 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o great_a city_n call_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n which_o city_n be_v here_o most_o glorious_o describe_v in_o her_o wall_n gate_n foundation_n street_n height_n length_n breadth_n brightness_n matter_n form_n person_n and_o inhabitant_n the_o text_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v mean_v the_o renew_a estate_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o this_o life_n in_o their_o quality_n not_o in_o their_o substance_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o visible_a heaven_n and_o this_o visible_a earth_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o as_o touch_v their_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o shall_v be_v great_o alter_v and_o change_v in_o condition_n and_o quality_n 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o for_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v such_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o earth_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o sin_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v say_v 8.19_o rom._n 8.19_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v fervent_o expect_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o be_v when_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o very_a heir_n of_o infinite_a glory_n which_o in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o he_o yield_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o be_v because_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n the_o other_o be_v that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o both_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_v after_o that_o day_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 8._o rom._n 8._o and_o redintegrate_v and_o restore_v to_o that_o pristine_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o or_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o adjunct_n and_o particular_a creature_n i_o will_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o discuss_v howbeit_o i_o do_v great_o incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o their_o furniture_n be_v redintegrate_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o first_o estate_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o for_o that_o use_n of_o glorify_a man_n which_o now_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o they_o 13.2_o chap._n 4.6_o chap._n 8.8_o chap._n 13.2_o now_o whereas_o saint_n john_n add_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o troublesome_a and_o confuse_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o broil_n wave_n tempest_n and_o storm_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o word_n sea_n be_v so_o take_v twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o by_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n 2._o verse_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v all_o his_o newness_n and_o holiness_n from_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o be_v now_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o bride_n trick_v and_o trim_v up_o for_o her_o husband_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 3._o verse_n 3._o say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n mean_v thereby_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v keep_v house_n with_o his_o glorify_a spouse_n and_o be_v at_o bed_n and_o board_n with_o she_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n at_o what_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o tear_n 4._o verse_n 4._o woe_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v yield_v also_o a_o reason_n hereof_o which_o be_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v the_o state_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v now_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o affliction_n temptation_n vanity_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v 5._o verse_n 5._o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v 6._o verse_n 6._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n here_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o most_o glorious_a throne_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a that_o be_v restore_v the_o world_n to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o adam_n fall_n and_o his_o elect_a to_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n far_o more_o excellent_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o will_v and_o command_v john_n to_o write_v it_o 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o record_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v for_o god_n can_v err_v alter_v nor_o change_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o immutable_a god_n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o add_v that_o he_o will_v give_v free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o be_v without_o all_o regard_n of_o our_o desert_n he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o earnest_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o fill_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o whosoever_o overcome_v in_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o
life_n to_o come_v as_o have_v special_a right_n and_o interest_n therein_o through_o christ_n god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v write_v and_o record_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o reprobate_n all_o atheist_n worldling_n and_o all_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o sure_a and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o 9_o verse_n 9_o say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o her_o shine_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a as_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n here_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n which_o have_v a_o vial_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n talk_v with_o s._n john_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n that_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o her_o glorify_a estate_n be_v unite_v and_o marry_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o this_o angel_n carry_v he_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o that_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n that_o when_o this_o angel_n show_v john_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o carry_v he_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v make_v the_o church_n barren_a and_o desolate_a as_o the_o wilderness_n but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v to_o show_v he_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o glory_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o everlasting_a jerusalem_n he_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n nebo_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v take_v a_o right_a view_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o only_o such_o as_o fly_v a_o high_a pitch_n and_o mount_v far_o above_o this_o earth_n in_o holy_a affection_n and_o heavenly_a contemplation_n moreover_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n far_o pass_v all_o sinai_n sight_n forthwith_o he_o espy_v in_o it_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v espy_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n it_o have_v be_v more_o but_o that_o he_o espi_v the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o for_o who_o can_v conceive_v or_o express_v what_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o unaccessible_a light_n or_o such_o light_n as_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o then_o this_o be_v one_o word_n for_o all_o touch_v the_o beauty_n and_o super-excellency_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o for_o amplification_n sake_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o jasper_n stone_n for_o never-fading_a greenness_n and_o to_o a_o crystal_n stone_n for_o bright_a shine_a and_o glitter_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o great_a wall_n and_o high_a 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o the_o name_n write_v which_o be_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o cheldren_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o east-side_n there_o be_v three_o gate_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o on_o the_o north-side_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o southside_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o westside_n three_o gate_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n now_o saint_n john_n proceed_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o this_o great_a city_n this_o we_o all_o know_v that_o a_o strong_a wall_n serve_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o city_n â—nd_v for_o the_o security_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o it_o â—or_a if_o it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o none_o can_v scale_v it_o and_o â—o_o thick_a that_o none_o can_v batter_v it_o than_o it_o be_v indeed_o impregnable_a and_o the_o citizen_n in_o great_a security_n but_o the_o wall_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o high_a â—s_v none_o can_v scale_v it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o welfth_v verse_n and_o so_o thick_a that_o no_o double_a cannon_n can_v pierce_v it_o as_o appeareth_z verse_n 17._o therefore_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v out_o of_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n moreover_o this_o city_n have_v twelve_o gate_n to_o signify_v a_o hard_a access_n for_o enemy_n to_o break_v in_o and_o a_o easy_a passage_n for_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o at_o those_o twelve_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n at_o every_o gate_n a_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o porter_n to_o see_v that_o none_o be_v let_v in_o but_o the_o true_a citizen_n and_o free_a denizen_n and_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v there_o which_o be_v here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o gate_n on_o every_o side_n of_o the_o city_n both_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n to_o note_v that_o out_o of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o redeem_v shall_v be_v gather_v 8._o matth._n 8._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o country_n or_o nation_n a_o man_n be_v of_o whether_o english_a scottish_a french_a or_o spanish_a so_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v let_v in_o at_o one_o gate_n or_o another_o either_o at_o the_o east-gate_n or_o the_o west-gate_n the_o north-gate_n or_o the_o south-gate_n moreover_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v sure_o found_v and_o in_o every_o gate_n the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o the_o gate_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o city_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n withal_o 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foure-square_a 16._o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n and_o the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n 17._o verse_n 17._o that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n now_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o talk_v with_o he_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o measure_v with_o reed_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o zachary_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o celestial_a jerusalem_n be_v superexcellent_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o the_o very_a measure_v rod_n and_o reed_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n this_o great_a and_o glorious_a city_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v foursquare_a to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o stand_v fast_o and_o unmoveable_a for_o round_a thing_n be_v easy_o roll_v and_o move_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o square_a thing_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o roll_v or_o move_v this_o everlasting_a
bless_v for_o ever_o for_o otherwise_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n both_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n will_v not_o thus_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o both_o deity_n and_o divine_a honour_n consider_v then_o how_o great_a he_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 97.7_o psal_n 97.7_o moreover_o these_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n 8._o verse_n 8._o full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o harp_n do_v signify_v the_o sweet_a consent_n and_o harmony_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o herein_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a do_v accord_n and_o tune_n together_o as_o many_o harper_n harp_v upon_o their_o harp_n 14.2_o apo._n 14.2_o as_o be_v write_v also_o in_o another_o place_n hereby_o also_o they_o do_v plain_o testify_v that_o inward_a peace_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v through_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o delightsome_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o music_n be_v unto_o the_o ear_n the_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o odour_n because_o they_o smell_v sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o fragrant_a than_o any_o nosegay_n or_o perfume_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o golden_a vial_n that_o be_v sanctify_a heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o every_o sanctify_a heart_n be_v a_o golden_a heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o every_o regenerate_a conscience_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o price_n guilt_n with_o gold_n and_o enamel_v with_o pearl_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a man_n david_n wish_v earnest_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v so_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v inward_o that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v as_o incense_v in_o god_n sight_n 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n furthermore_o these_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v they_o do_v sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o renew_a affection_n and_o unwearied_a desire_n their_o inward_a joy_n continue_v always_o fresh_a and_o green_a as_o the_o bay-tree_n they_o never_o wither_v or_o wax_v weary_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n their_o song_n be_v evermore_o new_a and_o therefore_o evermore_o delightsome_a for_o the_o more_o new_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delactable_a for_o man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o old_a but_o altogether_o with_o new_a thing_n now_o then_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v this_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o open_v and_o expound_v be_v applaud_v unto_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o say_v they_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o wherein_o they_o do_v all_o with_o common_a consent_n give_v their_o voice_n unto_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a fit_a person_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o function_n of_o open_v a_o book_n so_o close_v so_o clasp_v so_o shut_v so_o seal_v and_o they_o do_v yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n because_o say_v they_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n mean_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o who_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v their_o reason_n then_o be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o most_o fit_a instrument_n to_o open_a and_o interpret_v this_o book_n but_o thou_o o_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o thou_o of_o all_o other_o art_n most_o meet_a to_o take_v the_o matter_n upon_o thou_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o business_n further_o they_o amplify_v their_o reason_n thus_o 10._o verse_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o of_o slave_n and_o servant_n king_n and_o of_o profane_a person_n priest_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o mean_v hereby_o that_o we_o shall_v reign_v as_o earthly_a king_n or_o only_o enjoy_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o but_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o reign_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o after_o this_o life_n god_n child_n shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n and_o inheritance_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 3.12_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v redintegrate_v and_o purge_v from_o corruption_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o evermore_o after_o all_o this_o 11._o ver._n 11._o john_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n beside_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n or_o chief_a angel_n that_o be_v angel_n depute_v to_o chief_a office_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v 12._o ver._n 12._o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o these_o innumerable_a angel_n be_v 20._o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o but_o also_o all_o other_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v all_o in_o their_o kind_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n acknowledge_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n praise_n and_o power_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 13._o ver._n 13._o and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o for_o although_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o yet_o subject_a to_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o it_o stand_v in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o restitution_n to_o liberty_n and_o incorruption_n and_o therefore_o here_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v praise_v the_o lamb_n for_o that_o restauration_n which_o they_o have_v so_o love_o and_o wishly_o look_v for_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o that_o be_v they_o do_v subscribe_v to_o those_o praise_n which_o the_o creature_n yield_v to_o their_o creator_n and_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n do_v subscribe_v and_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n also_o that_o fall_v down_o and_o worshp_n he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o so_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v praise_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o hand_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n as_o god_n everlasting_a and_o bless_v for_o evermore_o chap._n vi_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o hold_v the_o seal_a book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n we_o have_v also_o have_v the_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o opener_n and_o interpreter_n of_o this_o seven_o seal_a book_n now_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a accident_n and_o event_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o every_o several_a scale_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n six_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o disclose_v unto_o john_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o this_o chapter_n contain_v six_o principal_a thing_n arise_v from_o the_o several_a open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n great_a persecution_n follow_v thereupon_o famine_n pestilence_n complaint_n of_o the_o martyr_n etc._n ver._n 1.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n fearful_a revenge_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n after_o 1._o verse_n 1._o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n come_v and_o see_v now_o after_o all_o these_o former_a
it_o up_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o will_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o woman_n cause_n and_o bear_v she_o out_o against_o they_o all_o nay_o he_o will_v make_v ready_a his_o bow_n that_o he_o may_v shoot_v off_o and_o make_v his_o arrow_n drink_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o she_o and_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n that_o he_o may_v sheathe_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o now_o let_v both_o the_o great_a beast_n and_o their_o fire_n look_v to_o themselves_o for_o here_o come_v in_o one_o that_o will_v knock_v they_o all_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o for_o this_o cause_n now_o at_o length_n s._n john_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o the_o church_n for_o mount_v zion_n be_v a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v mount_v zion_n lie_v northward_n be_v fair_a in_o situation_n 48.2_o psal_n 48.2_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o again_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o saint_n john_n see_v here_o with_o the_o lamb_n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n put_v a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o special_o allude_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v where_o the_o church_n be_v when_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o also_o when_o all_o 4._o chap._n 7_o 4._o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n saint_n john_n answer_v that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n god_n have_v his_o hide_a and_o invisible_a church_n who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v protect_v and_o preserve_v even_o in_o the_o very_a flame_n of_o persecution_n be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o his_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o number_n of_o god_n faithful_a elect_a child_n have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v they_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n their_o father_n only_o utter_o renounce_v and_o abhor_v the_o worship_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o father_n name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n receive_v his_o mark_n so_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n receive_v his_o brand_n which_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o whereby_o they_o be_v perfect_o discern_v from_o those_o which_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v so_o then_o it_o clear_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n that_o god_n preserve_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o true_a worshipper_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o papist_n ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n since_o the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o little_a flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n and_o as_o we_o say_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o visibility_n be_v no_o sound_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o ignorant_o dispute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o absurd_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o because_o it_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v that_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n because_o sometime_o there_o be_v none_o see_v as_o in_o the_o change_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o his_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n do_v magnify_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o they_o first_o john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a voice_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 8.1_o chap._n 8.1_o that_o heaven_n in_o this_o book_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o wheresoever_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o a_o heavenly_a voice_n now_o this_o voice_n be_v compare_v to_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n second_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n three_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n it_o be_v liken_v to_o many_o water_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o sundry_a nation_n country_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o word_n water_n be_v take_v afterward_o in_o this_o prophecy_n 17.25_o chap._n 17.1_o chap._n 17.25_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o thunder_n because_o the_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o loud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n as_o any_o thunder-crack_a it_o be_v compare_v to_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n both_o because_o their_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n be_v as_o sweet_a unto_o god_n as_o any_o music_n unto_o man_n as_o also_o because_o all_o god_n faithful_a people_n do_v tune_n together_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o worship_n as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o wel-tuned_n instrument_n of_o music_n or_o as_o many_o musician_n play_v together_o which_o make_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o most_o melodious_a ditty_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o show_v how_o this_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v continue_v their_o pray_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v but_o hold_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n worship_n have_v new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o serve_v god_n daily_o with_o renew_a affection_n as_o man_n inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v perform_v before_o the_o throne_n before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o his_o holy_a congregation_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a worldling_n can_v inward_o feel_v and_o understand_v this_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o son_n kingdom_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n 4._o verse_n 4._o for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n 5._o verse_n 5._o for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a company_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o gross_a and_o divers_a sin_n or_o rather_o with_o idolatrous_a pollution_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v chaste_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o antichrist_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n christ_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v they_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o profess_v his_o worship_n and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n they_o abhor_v antichrist_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n they_o be_v buy_v from_o
jerusalem_n therefore_o lie_v foure-square_a because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v move_v but_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v 12.28_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n the_o angel_n with_o his_o golden_a measure_v rod_n measure_v the_o square_a side_n of_o the_o city_n both_o in_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o and_o find_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v 12000_o furlong_n which_o after_o eight_o furlong_n to_o the_o mile_n make_v in_o our_o account_n 1500_o mile_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a square_n of_o this_o great_a city_n come_v to_o 6000_o mile_n which_o be_v a_o goodly_a compass_n and_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a largeness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v roomth_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o yea_o most_o pleasant_a and_o commodious_a room_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o for_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o after_o this_o he_o measure_v the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n thick_a which_o after_o our_o common_a account_n of_o two_o cubit_n to_o a_o yard_n amount_v to_o seventy_o and_o two_o yard_n which_o be_v a_o jolly_a thickness_n even_o so_o thick_a as_o no_o cannon_n can_v pierce_v and_o therefore_o altogether_o inexpugnable_a as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o first_o foundation_n be_v of_o jasper_n the_o second_o of_o saphire_n the_o three_o of_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o of_o a_o emerald_n the_o five_o of_o a_o sardonix_n the_o six_o of_o a_o sardius_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o seven_o of_o a_o crysolite_n the_o eight_o of_o a_o beryl_n the_o nine_o of_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o of_o a_o chrysophrasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o of_o a_o jacinct_n the_o twelve_o of_o a_o amethyst_n and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o shine_a glass_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o goodly_a city_n so_o now_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o what_o stuff_n it_o be_v make_v first_o saint_z john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v of_o most_o pure_a and_o glitter_a gold_n like_a unto_o glass_n and_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jasper_n most_o green_a and_o flourish_a and_o also_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beautify_v &_o adorn_v with_o twelve_o sundry_a kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n here_o below_o to_o compass_v and_o close_v in_o our_o house_n with_o a_o wall_n of_o brick_n and_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o man_n of_o place_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o wall_n what_o be_v brick_n to_o precious_a stone_n and_o pebble_n to_o pearl_n but_o saint_n john_n add_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v of_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o pure_a gold_n oh_o how_o brave_a how_o beautiful_a how_o glorious_a how_o glitter_a how_o gorgeous_a how_o admirable_a a_o city_n be_v this_o for_o if_o the_o gate_n be_v of_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o gold_n then_o what_o be_v the_o inner_a room_n what_o be_v the_o dine_a chamber_n and_o what_o be_v the_o lodging_n room_n but_o here_o we_o may_v not_o gross_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o metal_n and_o matter_n indeed_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o under_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o most_o precious_a account_n among_o man_n what_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o immortal_a kingdom_n be_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o gold_n pearl_z and_o precious_a stone_n and_o those_o heavenly_a invisible_a and_o immortal_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v for_o and_o hope_v for_o through_o christ_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v so_o great_a so_o glorious_a and_o so_o unconceivable_a that_o gold_n pearl_z and_o precious_a stone_n be_v scant_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n shadow_n or_o resemblance_n thereof_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o 22._o verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n 23._o verse_n 23._o neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 24._o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n 25._o verse_n 25._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n 27._o verse_n 27._o neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o no_o need_n of_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o old_a temple_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v teach_v sacrament_n administer_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o many_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n observe_v but_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o now_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a city_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v full_o know_v they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o temple_n so_o have_v it_o no_o need_n of_o any_o light_n either_o of_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v light_v it_o for_o ever_o who_o incomprehensible_a brightness_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o they_o do_v excel_v a_o little_a candle_n at_o noon_n day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o this_o so_o glorious_a a_o city_n and_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o light_n saint_n john_n answer_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n all_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v happy_a that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v for_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o resplendent_a brightness_n of_o this_o city_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o also_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o oh_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n that_o king_n shall_v throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n before_o it_o account_v all_o their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o dust_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n of_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v here_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o albeit_o none_o of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n yet_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v shall_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o make_v free_a denizen_n thereof_o for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n always_o stand_v open_a both_o night_n and_o day_n as_o not_o fear_v any_o danger_n of_o enemy_n yet_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o only_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o glorious_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o this_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n
and_o receive_v a_o great_a largeness_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n for_o daniel_n in_o prison_n peter_n in_o a_o tanner_n house_n paul_n in_o a_o break_a ship_n receive_v a_o superabundant_a measure_n of_o grace_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o india_n some_o write_v that_o this_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n be_v account_v among_o the_o island_n call_v sporados_n which_o lie_v over_o against_o asia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a seat_n or_o holy_a chair_n out_o of_o the_o which_o christ_n preach_v by_o john_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o indeed_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a and_o his_o goodness_n unspeakable_a which_o reveal_v so_o great_a mystery_n to_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a prison_n and_o babylonicall_a captivity_n moreover_o john_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o same_o island_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v there_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v for_o the_o preach_n and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n history_n do_v report_n that_o john_n be_v apprehend_v in_o asia_n and_o by_o soldier_n lead_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n who_o most_o savage_o and_o cruel_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o hot_a boil_a oil_n out_o of_o the_o which_o when_o he_o by_o miraculous_a providence_n escape_v without_o harm_n he_o be_v carry_v and_o convey_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n but_o immediate_o after_o john_n banishment_n god_n meet_v well_o enough_o with_o this_o persecute_v emperor_n domitian_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v cruel_o and_o most_o shameful_o murder_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o circumstance_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o first_o verse_n to_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v attend_v unto_o this_o book_n hear_v it_o read_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o for_o to_o all_o such_o it_o be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o such_o it_o belong_v for_o all_o such_o it_o be_v write_v and_o record_v some_o do_v false_o and_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o john_n and_o that_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v give_v to_o some_o special_a man_n as_o to_o some_o great_a scholar_n or_o deep_a divine_n which_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o use_v it_o and_o how_o to_o wield_v it_o but_o we_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o err_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o john_n be_v will_v and_o command_v to_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o sundry_a vision_n in_o a_o book_n together_o 1.11_o cha._n 1.11_o and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n be-because_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o remain_v in_o perfect_a record_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o book_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v and_o pen_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n of_o who_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a experience_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o church_n name_v but_o under_o these_o 7._o church_n all_o other_o be_v comprehend_v it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a matter_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n &_o to_o have_v open_v their_o several_a estate_n therefore_o under_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o particular_a &_o several_a estate_n the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a be_v lay_v open_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o it_o be_v write_v and_o record_v and_o that_o as_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n 3.16_o rom._n 15.4_o 2_o ti._n 3.16_o and_o as_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o convince_v etc._n etc._n so_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v for_o the_o special_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o so_o i_o do_v conclude_v this_o four_o point_n the_o five_o circumstantial_a point_n be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1.1_o chap._n 1.1_o which_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o stableness_n and_o assuredness_n of_o god_n determination_n be_v for_o look_v what_o thing_n be_v fore-appointed_n by_o god_n determinate_a purpose_n they_o be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o change_v and_o he_o say_v my_o determination_n shall_v stand_v 24.35_o mal._n 3.6_o esay_n 45_o 1â—_n ma._n 24.35_o and_o christ_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o certain_a that_o every_o particular_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n for_o god_n have_v disclose_v these_o thing_n to_o hâ—s_a son_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v shut_v then_o up_o again_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v fare_v the_o better_a by_o they_o it_o do_v then_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n which_o must_v so_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v against_o all_o future_a danger_n and_o christ_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 22.7_o apo._n 22.7_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o except_o we_o know_v they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o except_o we_o read_v they_o and_o study_v they_o if_o therefore_o we_o mean_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessedness_n we_o must_v not_o only_o esteem_v this_o book_n to_o be_v very_o profitable_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o it_o behove_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o urge_v and_o to_o bear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o our_o time_n for_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n many_o sharp_a and_o quick_a wit_n which_o commend_v with_o marvellous_a praise_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o buzz_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o unlearned_a sort_n many_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n be_v grow_v exceed_v crafty_a and_o cunning_a the_o papist_n be_v rich_a wealthy_a and_o full_a of_o armour_n and_o munition_n popery_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o head_n again_o and_o the_o papist_n look_v for_o a_o day_n it_o stand_v we_o then_o upon_o which_o love_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o appoint_v and_o thorough_o arm_v against_o they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o time_n write_v to_o this_o special_a end_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v both_o forewarn_v and_o fore-armed_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o it_o do_v argue_v the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o now_o then_o as_o concern_v the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o
to_o cover_v their_o face_n two_o to_o cover_v their_o foot_n and_o two_o to_o fly_v withal_o and_o they_o have_v two_o wing_n to_o cover_v their_o face_n withal_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o unconceivable_a brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o unapproachable_a light_n they_o have_v two_o wing_n to_o cover_v their_o foot_n withal_o because_o mortal_a then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o read_v that_o many_o have_v be_v astonish_v and_o dazzle_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o angel_n so_o glorious_a creature_n be_v they_o they_o have_v two_o wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o to_o note_v their_o prompt_a obedience_n and_o readiness_n to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o former_o be_v show_v moreover_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n and_o to_o fly_v swift_o because_o god_n by_o they_o do_v speedy_o dispatch_v many_o purpose_n action_n and_o service_n here_o below_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o ride_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n that_o he_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubin_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n for_o as_o earthly_a king_n be_v in_o their_o progress_v carry_v in_o their_o most_o sumptuous_a coach_n draw_v by_o the_o most_o excellent_a coach-horse_n to_o dispatch_v great_a business_n and_o many_o weighty_a affair_n within_o their_o dominion_n so_o the_o vision_n in_o ezechiel_n do_v show_v that_o the_o immortal_a king_n be_v carry_v most_o swift_o in_o his_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n draw_v by_o the_o cherubin_n as_o it_o be_v by_o beast_n to_o direct_v and_o over-rule_v all_o action_n under_o the_o sun_n moreover_o these_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o 8._o verse_n 8._o to_o note_v not_o only_o their_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n but_o also_o their_o inward_a sight_n into_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o hide_v for_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n most_o inward_a with_o god_n none_o of_o his_o child_n know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o counsel_n as_o they_o furthermore_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o praise_n god_n incessant_o 8._o verse_n 8._o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v where_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n praise_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o burn_a zeal_n without_o weariness_n for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o man_n which_o through_o their_o great_a corruption_n be_v full_a of_o dulness_n and_o weariness_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o they_o do_v always_o serve_v he_o with_o infatigable_a desire_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v seraphin_n because_o they_o burn_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o cherubin_n because_o their_o delight_n be_v to_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v always_o about_o his_o throne_n yea_o even_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n they_o do_v double_a and_o treble_a this_o word_n holy_a and_o warble_v much_o upon_o it_o because_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o that_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o judgement_n be_v even_o then_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n when_o to_o man_n sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n they_o seem_v nothing_o less_o for_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o great_a depth_n which_o man_n reason_n can_v sound_v further_o we_o see_v that_o when_o these_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o 24._o elder_n also_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o both_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v joint_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n and_o he_o alone_o even_o that_o god_n that_o live_v for_o evermore_o even_o that_o god_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v praise_v he_o o_o you_o saint_n and_o praise_v he_o o_o you_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o 24._o elder_n cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v empty_a themselves_o of_o all_o worthiness_n to_o have_v any_o glory_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v god_n free_a gift_n and_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o nothing_o to_o themselves_o and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n frank_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o all_o shame_n to_o ourselves_o to_o give_v all_o to_o he_o to_o who_o all_o be_v due_a and_o nothing_o to_o ourselves_o which_o have_v nothing_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v or_o take_v out_o of_o nothing_o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v and_o wind_v up_o this_o 4._o chapter_n we_o do_v clear_o see_v the_o sum_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o be_v that_o heaven_n door_n be_v open_v unto_o john_n and_o that_o he_o be_v let_v in_o and_o call_v up_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n by_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n there_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o person_n which_o thus_o call_v he_o up_o be_v the_o very_a immortal_a god_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o glorious_o describe_v of_o his_o throne_n his_o troop_n and_o train_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n who_o author_n be_v so_o excellent_a yea_o superexcellent_a chap._n v._n after_o this_o vision_n contain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n that_o he_o may_v know_v from_o what_o fountain_n this_o prophecy_n be_v derive_v now_o in_o this_o five_o chapter_n be_v teach_v and_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o by_o who_o mediation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o hide_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n namely_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o only_o the_o counsel_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v open_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v and_o the_o church_n be_v command_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o this_o five_o chapter_n contain_v three_o thing_n general_o 7._o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n second_o a_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o open_v it_o three_o a_o description_n of_o those_o most_o glorious_a praise_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n saint_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n by_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v this_o present_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o revelation_n as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o several_a seal_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o all_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o particular_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o present_a book_n this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n because_o all_o the_o secret_n reveal_v in_o it_o come_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o be_v order_v by_o his_o mere_a direction_n &_o providence_n it_o be_v call_v a_o write_a book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v so_o firm_o decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v fulfil_v â—n_o their_o season_n they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v write_v of_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o
be_v writâ—en_v in_o a_o book_n this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o for_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v both_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n receive_v the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_o seal_v because_o the_o thing_n contain_v herein_o be_v counsel_n and_o secret_n only_o know_v to_o god_n till_o it_o please_v hiâ—_n to_o reveal_v they_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o son_n the_o elect_a angel_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n before_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n which_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o here_o be_v proclamation_n make_v to_o all_o creature_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n among_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o open_v and_o expound_v this_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v comâ—_n forth_o and_o show_v themselves_o and_o be_v very_o willing_o and_o glad_o hear_v 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o alas_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v show_v that_o none_o in_o heaven_n oâ—_n earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o expound_v it_o whereupon_o john_n weep_v very_o much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o interpret_v this_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o john_n weep_v and_o lament_v be_v for_o fear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o such_o profitable_a and_o excellent_a thing_n as_o he_o know_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n such_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o care_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o example_n worthy_a of_o all_o imitation_n to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o conceal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o but_o papist_n and_o atheist_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conceal_n and_o keep_v close_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v much_o grieve_v with_o the_o open_n and_o reveal_v thereof_o because_o thereby_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o villainy_n be_v detect_v and_o discard_v upon_o this_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o john_n 5._o verse_n 5._o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o here_o we_o see_v how_o john_n be_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v now_o very_o pensive_a and_o sad_a and_o be_v will_v to_o pluck_v up_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o can_v tell_v he_o good_a news_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o that_o can_v open_v and_o expound_v this_o book_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o only_a expounder_n of_o all_o riddle_n and_o hide_a mystery_n as_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o be_v lineal_o descend_v of_o that_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o lion_n by_o allusion_n unto_o jacob_n word_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n concern_v judah_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v couch_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lioness_n and_o none_o shall_v stir_v he_o he_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o lion_n for_o his_o great_a and_o admirable_a power_n and_o strength_n for_o he_o reign_v and_o must_v reign_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o he_o have_v tread_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o david_n both_o here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 16._o because_o he_o spring_v out_o of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o ishai_n as_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o his_o root_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v that_o a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n and_o a_o graft_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n then_o say_v john_n i_o behold_v and_o lo_o 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n here_o john_n take_v a_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n christ_n do_v not_o appear_v about_o the_o throne_n as_o do_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o minister_n and_o minister_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v god_n everlasting_a coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n in_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a or_o essential_o and_o here_o afterward_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o both_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o before_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o lamb_n for_o his_o innocency_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n for_o his_o great_a and_o incomparable_a strength_n in_o conquer_a hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o infernal_a power_n and_o to_o a_o lamb_n because_o he_o have_v dispatch_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v for_o he_o do_v never_o more_o lively_a show_n forth_o his_o lion-like_a power_n then_o when_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o lamb_n christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n which_o signify_v his_o manifold_a power_n or_o fullness_n of_o power_n or_o perfect_a power_n according_a as_o this_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n of_o horn_n be_v usual_o so_o take_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o lamb_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o manifold_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o always_o note_v perfection_n therefore_o by_o christ_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n we_o may_v and_o that_o sound_o understand_v his_o perfect_a power_n and_o his_o perfect_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o seven_o eye_n be_v so_o take_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n mean_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o eye_n to_o look_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 7._o ver._n 7._o here_o jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n purpose_v both_o to_o open_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n and_o inward_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n which_o none_o other_o will_v or_o can_v perform_v moreover_o by_o their_o fall_n down_o and_o worship_v he_o they_o do_v plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v
upon_o the_o black_a horse_n so_o here_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o pale_a horse_n for_o pestilence_n and_o death_n make_v man_n look_v pale_a but_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v hell_n follow_v for_o assure_o hell_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n except_v those_o only_o who_o christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v the_o red_a horse_n with_o blood_n the_o black_a horse_n with_o famine_n the_o pale_a horse_n with_o pestilence_n have_v power_n give_v over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o man_n to_o murder_n kill_v and_o slay_v as_o all_o story_n do_v show_v that_o for_o the_o reject_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o plague_n be_v carry_v as_o it_o be_v on_o horseback_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o touch_v this_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o seal_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o time_n especial_o wherein_o the_o hun_n goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o waster_n of_o the_o world_n do_v waste_v and_o decay_v the_o roman_a empire_n both_o far_a and_o near_o whereupon_o grow_v this_o famine_n scarcity_n and_o pestilence_n and_o strange_a disease_n here_o speak_v of_o about_o some_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v discover_v the_o state_n of_o the_o martyr_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o all_o those_o heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n john_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v under_o the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n who_o for_o they_o and_o for_o we_o all_o be_v make_v both_o altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o altar_n christ_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 8.3_o chap._n 8.3_o so_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.32_o john_n 12.32_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v all_o believer_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v the_o very_a port_n and_o haven_n of_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o other_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v their_o body_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n over_o their_o soul_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n affirm_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a 10._o verse_n 10._o do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v very_o vehement_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o these_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o shed_v their_o blood_n moreover_o they_o cry_v for_o it_o speedy_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o in_o any_o hatred_n or_o private_a desire_n of_o revenge_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o wrong_n or_o cruelty_n show_v to_o they_o but_o in_o a_o very_a love_n and_o burn_a zeal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o desire_n they_o have_v it_o be_v whole_o to_o that_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v here_o under_o a_o figure_n bring_v in_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n rather_o to_o express_v what_o judgement_n of_o god_n tarry_v for_o the_o cruel_a persecuter_n then_o to_o show_v what_o mind_n they_o bear_v towards_o they_o for_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o cause_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o as_o abel_n blood_n so_o their_o blood_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o revenge_n moreover_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o loud_a cry_v of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v any_o disturbance_n impatience_n disquietness_n or_o any_o discontentment_n there_o but_o this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o assure_o hope_v for_o and_o look_v for_o in_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o 11._o ver._n 11._o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v these_o white_a robe_n do_v signify_v that_o honour_n glory_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n but_o also_o all_o other_o faithful_a believer_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o white_a robe_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o complaint_n and_o cry_n it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o little_a season_n for_o the_o time_n remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n with_o god_n and_o as_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n be_v yield_v which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v number_n of_o other_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v martyr_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o under_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bloody_a turk_n at_o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v decree_v and_o fore-determine_a with_o himself_o in_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n to_o bring_v multitude_n of_o other_o to_o glory_n by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o themselves_o be_v bring_v that_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o short_a a_o time_n they_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v and_o content_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v what_o stay_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o behold_v when_o he_o open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 2.13.14_o ver_fw-la 2.13.14_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v like_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o i_o will_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n very_o doleful_a and_o fearful_a thing_n do_v follow_v as_o earthquake_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n the_o roll_a together_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o remove_v of_o mountain_n and_o isle_n out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o howl_n and_o horror_n of_o king_n captain_n and_o other_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o thing_n very_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o behold_v and_o all_o these_o do_v represent_v and_o figure_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o most_o fearful_a token_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n and_o most_o heavy_a indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a world_n very_o grievous_a thing_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o seal_n but_o they_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a which_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o sixth_o seal_n for_o this_o sixth_o seal_n contain_v a_o aggravation_n and_o increase_n of_o
all_o the_o former_a judgement_n for_o now_o after_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o vengeance_n god_n the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v his_o wrath_n in_o more_o fearful_a manner_n then_o before_o even_o to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o martyr_n and_o come_v as_o a_o giant_n or_o a_o arm_a man_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n for_o 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o now_o threaten_v to_o hold_v a_o general_a assize_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v inquisition_n after_o blood_n and_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a thereof_o according_a as_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o many_o other_o do_v find_v and_o feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n for_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o a_o little_a who_o may_v endure_v it_o now_o although_o the_o story_n do_v report_n that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o fearful_a earthquake_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o earthquake_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v take_v literal_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o mention_v in_o any_o chronicle_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o sack_v cloth_n of_o hair_n or_o the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n or_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n roll_v together_o like_o a_o scroll_n or_o that_o mountain_n and_o land_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v in_o so_o strange_a and_o fearful_a a_o manner_n manifest_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n by_o tumult_n commotion_n sedition_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v be_v visible_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o earthquake_n in_o this_o book_n and_o other_o book_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n signify_v commotion_n of_o commonwealth_n trouble_n tumult_n uproar_n and_o great_a alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o roll_v together_o of_o the_o heaven_n do_v by_o a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v be_v say_v here_o to_o blush_v at_o to_o cover_v themselves_o to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n no_o more_o to_o do_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o bird_n do_v hide_v themselves_o and_o thrust_v their_o head_n into_o bush_n when_o the_o eagle_n come_v abroad_o and_o as_o all_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n do_v tremble_v and_o couch_v in_o their_o den_n when_o the_o lion_n roar_v and_o as_o the_o subject_n do_v hide_v himself_o and_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o head_n with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v displease_v so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v tremble_v and_o all_o the_o celestial_a creature_n be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v with_o behold_v the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n against_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v a_o canopy_n over_o they_o hide_v themselves_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o surcease_v to_o do_v their_o office_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o second_o or_o joel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o god_n promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v abundant_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v with_o the_o same_o add_v that_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o peter_z also_o do_v expound_v it_o 2._o act_n 2._o that_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v show_v such_o apparent_a sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o world_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o amaze_v then_o if_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v invert_v and_o this_o be_v perform_v when_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v most_o miserable_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n even_o so_o here_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n god_n do_v threaten_v that_o for_o the_o murder_a of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o innumerable_a christian_n he_o will_v bring_v strange_a judgement_n and_o extraordinary_a calamity_n upon_o the_o world_n according_a as_o all_o story_n do_v show_v that_o those_o time_n be_v full_a of_o bloodshed_n commotion_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o in_o this_o book_n put_v for_o the_o obscurity_n and_o corruption_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o circumstance_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n first_o because_o here_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n be_v join_v with_o a_o earthquake_n the_o roll_a together_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o move_n of_o mountain_n and_o island_n out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o argue_v a_o most_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o because_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n he_o do_v of_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o minister_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o chapter_n as_o his_o proper_a place_n three_o because_o the_o king_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o immediate_o mention_v will_v never_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o any_o such_o perplexity_n and_o horror_n upon_o any_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ministry_n as_o here_o we_o read_v of_o for_o common_o man_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n touch_v or_o move_v with_o that_o or_o such_o like_a thing_n last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o open_n of_o this_o sixth_o seal_n be_v to_o describe_v corporal_a not_o spiritual_a visible_a not_o invisible_a judgement_n for_o he_o do_v orderly_a and_o of_o purpose_n handle_v they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n 15.16.17_o ver._n 15.16.17_o and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o these_o visible_a judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o horrible_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v even_o wish_v themselves_o bury_v quick_a or_o that_o they_o may_v run_v into_o a_o mousehole_n or_o awg_a hole_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o be_v both_o outward_o terrify_v with_o the_o sensible_a judgement_n and_o inward_o gripe_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n able_a to_o endure_v it_o chap._n vii_o this_o chapter_n do_v whole_o appertain_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n it_o show_v general_o how_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o broil_n which_o happen_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n yet_o do_v preserve_v his_o own_o church_n and_o merciful_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o people_n this_o
presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n to_o have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o lamb_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n all_o which_o do_v very_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o express_v that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n many_o good_a lesson_n and_o observation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o this_o but_o i_o do_v of_o purpose_n omit_v they_o because_o in_o this_o work_n i_o do_v chief_o and_o almost_o altogether_o aim_v at_o interpretation_n therein_o also_o study_v brevity_n soundness_n and_o plainness_n chap._n viii_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n how_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o instrument_n the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o the_o stop_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o spring_a up_o and_o prevail_v of_o manifold_a error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o do_v give_v up_o the_o world_n to_o blindness_n to_o error_n to_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o lie_n for_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o world_n be_v most_o fearful_o punish_v with_o external_a plague_n and_o judgement_n so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o the_o same_o be_v punish_v with_o judgement_n spiritual_a and_o internal_a as_o former_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n for_o although_o that_o spiritual_a plague_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o these_o spiritual_a plague_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v far_o great_a for_o now_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n whereby_o a_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v make_v by_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a stair_n for_o antichrist_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o his_o curse_a chair_n and_o to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o but_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o his_o very_a tyranny_n and_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n do_v reach_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n contain_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v this_o chapter_n contain_v four_o principal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o four_o part_n thereof_o etc._n ver_fw-la 1.2.3.4.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n first_o the_o reverend_a attention_n and_o silence_n with_o admiration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o and_o upon_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o this_o most_o horrible_a vengeance_n second_o before_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o most_o execrable_a plague_n the_o church_n be_v remember_v and_o set_v in_o safety_n with_o all_o her_o child_n by_o her_o great_a mediator_n christ_n jesus_n three_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o vengeance_n which_o come_v forth_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o seven_o angel_n four_o the_o vengeance_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o prevail_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a darkness_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n above_o half_a a_o hour_n by_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v so_o take_v chap._n 12._o verse_n 1._o and_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n yield_v why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v heaven_n first_o 5.1_o 1._o joh._n 5.1_o because_o the_o birth_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 3.20_o col._n 1.12_o phil._n 3.20_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n three_o because_o the_o conversation_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v so_o often_o call_v his_o visible_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o trope_n 13._o mat._n 13._o because_o christ_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o faithful_a therein_o who_o afterward_o he_o translate_v actual_o into_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o silence_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o great_a attention_n of_o the_o church_n because_o great_a thing_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n for_o now_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n far_o great_a matter_n be_v threaten_v then_o any_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v listen_v unto_o they_o in_o deep_a silence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o horror_n and_o tremble_a through_o admiration_n for_o now_o there_o appear_v such_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o heavenly_a company_n be_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o when_o heavy_a news_n come_v down_o from_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o open_a market_n all_o good_a subject_n do_v listen_v and_o give_v ear_n with_o silence_n and_o tremble_a so_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o case_n by_o half_a a_o hour_n he_o mean_v that_o short_a time_n wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v prepare_v fit_v and_o dispose_v wise_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v far_o otherwise_o interpret_v of_o some_o but_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o simple_a and_o best_a agree_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v for_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v join_v unto_o this_o by_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a to_o note_v a_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o sense_n together_o for_o he_o say_v and_o i_o see_v seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n these_o seven_o trumpet_n signify_v that_o god_n will_v proceed_v against_o the_o world_n in_o fearful_a hostility_n and_o come_v against_o it_o as_o a_o open_a enemy_n unto_o battle_n proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o drum_n set_v up_o the_o flag_n of_o defiance_n against_o it_o and_o hereupon_o grow_v this_o silence_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o church_n which_o only_o move_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o as_o all_o other_o sit_v still_o in_o security_n as_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o administer_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v minister_n so_o here_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v before_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v these_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o here_o they_o do_v sound_v the_o alarm_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n these_o angel_n be_v popound_v as_o seven_o in_o number_n because_o it_o please_v god_n at_o once_o to_o pour_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a world_n but_o at_o divers_a time_n and_o by_o piecemeal_o whether_o these_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a angel_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o dispute_v see_v god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 24.16_o 2_o sa._n 24.16_o moreover_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o blow_n of_o these_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o blow_n of_o these_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o angel_n swear_v chap._n 10.6.7_o then_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o have_v a_o golden_a censor_n and_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o
trouble_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v great_o favour_v of_o sundry_a emperor_n and_o other_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n wherereof_o it_o continue_v and_o overspr_v so_o long_o also_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o other_o great_a and_o notable_a arch-heresy_n as_o that_o of_o donatus_n macedonius_n eutycheus_n valentinus_n and_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n for_o their_o hugeness_n and_o greatness_n and_o to_o a_o burn_a mountain_n because_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o burn_v up_o thereby_o for_o this_o word_n mountain_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n put_v for_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o true_a religion_n as_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n zach._n 4.7_o luke_n 3.5_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v these_o great_a heresy_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o god_n wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v put_v for_o the_o world_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 6._o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 1._o chapter_n 12_o verse_n last_o for_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o rock_n sand_n sirt_n wave_n storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o it_o fare_v with_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o be_v all_o europe_n or_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o these_o great_a heresy_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v 9_o ver_fw-la 9_o a_o great_a number_n of_o mariner_n and_o ship-master_n as_o well_o as_o land-man_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o heresy_n and_o die_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n 10._o verse_n 10._o burn_v like_o a_o torch_n and_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n star_n in_o this_o book_n be_v put_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n from_o heaven_n do_v most_o fit_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o decline_a and_o fall_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o corrupt_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fresh_a river_n and_o pure_a fountain_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v this_o star_n have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o it_o be_v call_v wormwood_n because_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a water_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n and_o man_n die_v of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v which_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n this_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v signify_v that_o great_a darkness_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o such_o teacher_n as_o do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o degenerate_a three_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o blow_n of_o these_o first_o four_o trumpet_n first_o that_o the_o plague_n here_o mention_v be_v special_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a plague_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o progression_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a in_o these_o plague_n three_o that_o in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v mention_v but_o a_o three_o part_n destroy_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v great_o annoy_v and_o pester_v with_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n for_o the_o full_a set_v up_o of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v all_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o do_v spring_n and_o grow_v apace_o in_o all_o place_n do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stirrup_n hoist_v and_o help_v he_o up_o into_o his_o curse_a chair_n by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o course_n of_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v at_o those_o manifold_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n especial_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n destroy_v idolatry_n and_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o day_n now_o after_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n that_o good_a emperor_n constantius_n julianus_n arcadius_n honorius_n and_o many_o other_o wicked_a emperor_n succeed_v by_o who_o mean_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o put_v out_o till_o the_o full_a lose_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o chapter_n concern_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o main_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o this_o full_a lose_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o second_o that_o monster_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v what_o heresy_n spring_v up_o what_o corruption_n grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o what_o darkness_n begin_v to_o overspread_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o even_o till_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o curse_a seat_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o some_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n woe_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n to_o come_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n because_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o next_o three_o trumpet_n be_v far_o more_o dreadful_a and_o horrible_a than_o any_o be_v before_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o special_a angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v of_o purpose_n to_o give_v warning_n thereof_o and_o to_o proclaim_v open_o in_o the_o church_n three_o fearful_a woe_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o earthly_a mind_a man_n as_o worldling_n papist_n and_o atheist_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o next_o three_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o great_a woe_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o papacy_n the_o second_o of_o turkism_n the_o three_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o popery_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o turkism_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o popery_n because_o thereby_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o soul_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o turkism_n because_o thereby_o thousand_o shall_v be_v murder_v in_o their_o body_n by_o the_o turkish_a army_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o thereby_o all_o worldling_n shall_v be_v plague_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o evermore_o sith_o then_o these_o three_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v more_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o no_o marvel_n though_o here_o be_v send_v of_o purpose_n a_o special_a messenger_n to_o give_v intelligence_n thereof_o that_o every_o man_n may_v look_v to_o himself_o see_v such_o great_a danger_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n chap._n ix_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o paint_v out_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o cruel_a army_n for_o have_v already_o set_v down_o
how_o a_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o his_o curse_a chair_n by_o the_o prevail_a of_o heresy_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a overspreading_a of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n now_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o full_a height_n and_o great_a exaltation_n be_v now_o universal_a bishop_n and_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v about_o some_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v at_o what_o time_n pope_n boniface_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o murderer_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n this_o nine_o chapter_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n verse_n in_o the_o first_o 12._o verse_n the_o first_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o second_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o most_o savage_a army_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o full_a open_n of_o the_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n mention_v before_o concern_v the_o papacy_n and_o turkism_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n warn_v be_v give_v before_o that_o when_o this_o five_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n a_o most_o fearful_a woe_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n surpass_v all_o that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o pride_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o pope_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o star_n as_o well_o as_o other_o godly_a minister_n in_o this_o book_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o excellent_a man_n for_o among_o the_o first_o thirty_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o now_o this_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o degenerate_v and_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a for_o they_o decline_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v of_o other_o pastor_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o circumstance_n will_v not_o here_o bear_v it_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v every_o honest_a man_n conscience_n that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o pride_n let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o three_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n further_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n whereof_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v part_n and_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o it_o do_v stretch_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a accident_n or_o any_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o open_n of_o these_o scale_n and_o blow_v of_o these_o trumpet_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o most_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a therefore_o it_o be_v describe_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o blow_v of_o these_o trumpet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o describe_v under_o the_o open_n of_o any_o other_o seal_n or_o blow_v of_o any_o other_o trumpet_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o reason_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o lively_o describe_v in_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o chapter_n belong_v to_o a_o new_a vision_n wherein_o some_o thing_n propound_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v more_o full_o open_v and_o expound_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o vision_n the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v lay_v open_a even_o until_o the_o last_o judgemet_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n here_o do_v blow_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n immediate_o follow_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o appear_v chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15.16_o my_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o course_n and_o consideration_n of_o time_n for_o the_o great_a prevail_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n mention_v before_o which_o make_v way_n for_o anti-christ_n be_v from_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n until_o the_o 600._o year_n and_o so_o forward_o but_o now_o immediate_o upon_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n come_v the_o description_n of_o a_o special_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o reason_n my_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o first_o leven_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o be_v so_o lively_o describe_v and_o paint_v out_o in_o particular_n that_o all_o man_n that_o know_v he_o or_o ever_o hear_v of_o he_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v he_o for_o this_o description_n here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v fit_o agree_v to_o none_o other_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o star_n here_o mention_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o archheretic_n and_o full_a wise_o forsooth_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o luther_n and_o calvin_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o archheretic_n as_o he_o which_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o against_o all_o imperial_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o description_n of_o he_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o open_a hell_n gate_n to_o let_v in_o thousand_o thither_o but_o no_o power_n to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n to_o let_v in_o any_o thither_o for_o he_o further_v many_o to_o hell_n none_o to_o heaven_n he_o do_v indeed_o false_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v attribute_v no_o such_o power_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o over_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o heaven_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o show_v how_o this_o metaphor_n of_o key_n be_v take_v for_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o as_o needless_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v here_o mean_v hell_n as_o appear_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o chap_n 20._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n open_v hell_n gate_n with_o his_o key_n and_o a_o most_o horrible_a gross_a and_o stink_a smoke_n ascend_v up_o into_o the_o air_n present_o upon_o it_o insomuch_o that_o both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v with_o it_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o spiritual_a darkness_n ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n
might_n be_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o he_o and_o by_o all_o the_o consequent_n follow_v 24._o mat._n 24._o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n which_o signify_v his_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o church_n as_o before_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 3._o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n which_o signify_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o dispel_v of_o all_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o sun_n scatter_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o thick_a mist_n his_o foot_n be_v pillar_n of_o brass_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 19_o both_o pope_n and_o turk_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o the_o pope_n along_o time_n keep_v all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n in_o awe_n the_o locust_n be_v of_o great_a power_n the_o turk_n prevail_v exceed_o but_o what_o be_v they_o all_o to_o this_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a angel_n christ_n what_o be_v their_o power_n to_o withstand_v he_o what_o can_v abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n do_v against_o this_o mighty_a king_n of_o zion_n what_o can_v the_o turk_n most_o terrible_a horse_n and_o horseman_n do_v against_o this_o angel_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n alas_o alas_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o they_o must_v all_o be_v tread_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n of_o brass_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n this_o little_a book_n signify_v the_o bible_n it_o be_v call_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o huge_a volume_n of_o popish_a book_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v large_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v open_a that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v into_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v shut_v a_o long_a time_n before_o even_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n by_o the_o smoke_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o although_o it_o be_v long_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o lay_v bury_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v open_v and_o public_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o luther_n time_n and_o all_o the_o time_n ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o after_o the_o great_a darkness_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o english_a bible_n but_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v thousand_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n for_o we_o live_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o here_o do_v partly_o appear_v and_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v make_v more_o manifest_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n now_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v disperse_v the_o former_a darkness_n and_o beat_v down_o popery_n so_o also_o have_v it_o drive_v back_o the_o turk_n and_o take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n of_o he_o which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n for_o since_o man_n have_v look_v into_o this_o book_n repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n the_o turk_n and_o his_o power_n have_v not_o be_v fear_v especial_o in_o these_o part_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o god_n in_o his_o merciful_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n have_v divert_v his_o power_n another_o way_n and_o set_v he_o a_o work_n else_o where_o so_o that_o if_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o as_o a_o scourge_n for_o idolater_n and_o a_o plague_n for_o idolatry_n and_o other_o soul_n sin_n according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a chap._n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o they_o see_v that_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v idolatry_n the_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v remove_v let_v they_o believe_v it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o this_o open_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o turk_n a_o most_o happy_a open_n of_o this_o bless_a book_n more_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n the_o set_n of_o christ_n right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o stand_v as_o firm_o upon_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o the_o land_n the_o set_n of_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o true_a heir_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 3._o verse_n 3._o as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n this_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n do_v signify_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o roar_v against_o they_o as_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a roar_v for_o his_o prey_n therefore_o now_o both_o the_o scorpion_n locust_n and_o the_o fierce_a horse_n and_o horseman_n be_v like_a to_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n by_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o utter_v their_o voice_n be_v mean_v those_o perfect_a and_o exquisite_a judgement_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v both_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o thunder_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o all_o such_o broil_n and_o plague_n as_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o interpretation_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v they_o not_o it_o shall_v seem_v these_o seven_o thunder_n do_v so_o speak_v as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o john_n be_v about_o to_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v will_v not_o to_o write_v they_o but_o to_o conceal_v they_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v why_o be_v they_o utter_v see_v they_o must_v be_v conceal_v and_o kepâ—_n close_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o express_v what_o the_o thunder_v speak_v yet_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o remain_v most_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o all_o the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v thunder_v out_o with_o terror_n against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o time_n determine_v be_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v seal_v up_o and_o keep_v close_o according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v of_o the_o almighty_a so_o as_o they_o which_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o he_o and_o that_o of_o daniel_n these_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n determine_v and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o
therein_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n even_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v warn_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o man_n may_v awake_v and_o look_v out_o in_o time_n 1._o amo._n 6_o 1._o and_o because_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v careless_a and_o secure_a put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v therefore_o here_o christ_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o solemn_a gesture_n thereunto_o annex_v as_o be_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o ancient_a time_n genesis_n 14.22_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n dispose_v be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o or_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o flat_o that_o as_o six_o angel_n have_v already_o blow_v their_o trumpet_n so_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v the_o godly_a shall_v come_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o mystery_n because_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o not_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 3.14_o mal._n 3.14_o they_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o the_o just_a or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a 58.18_o psa_fw-la 58.18_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o agine_v 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n then_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o when_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 11._o verse_n 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n the_o brief_a sense_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v allow_v and_o authorize_v by_o christ_n unto_o their_o ministry_n shall_v study_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a diligence_n even_o until_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o publish_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o a_o long_a time_n have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n in_o this_o place_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o john_n himself_o do_v not_o live_v to_o these_o time_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o godly_a student_n and_o zealous_a minister_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o read_v study_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o they_o find_v it_o sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v they_o find_v and_o feel_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o especial_o when_o god_n reveal_v thereby_o great_a and_o hide_a secret_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n this_o i_o say_v be_v sweet_a unto_o their_o mouth_n than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n concern_v their_o phrase_n of_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n look_v ezek._n 2.9_o for_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v thereunto_o this_o book_n be_v so_o sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o be_v eat_v and_o digest_v be_v better_a in_o the_o belly_n there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n yield_v of_o this_o bitterness_n first_o because_o it_o be_v once_o take_v down_o into_o our_o soul_n by_o godly_a meditation_n do_v mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o bring_v under_o our_o lust_n and_o therefore_o seem_v bitter_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o because_o affliction_n and_o trial_n do_v always_o necessary_o follow_v the_o sound_a digestion_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v swallow_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v close_v up_o in_o their_o stomach_n but_o they_o must_v out_o with_o it_o again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o loathsome_a and_o bitter_a thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o they_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n now_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o do_v with_o our_o eye_n behold_v and_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o great_a work_n which_o we_o see_v wrought_v in_o our_o day_n and_o let_v we_o still_o more_o and_o more_o magnify_v this_o little_a book_n which_o will_v utter_o destroy_v popery_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o proud_a antichrist_n do_v all_o that_o fight_v for_o he_o what_o they_o can_v chap._n xi_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o little_a book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o publish_v to_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n after_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n peter_n virit_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n bucer_n and_o all_o their_o faithful_a successor_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o effect_n and_o good_a success_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v reform_v and_o build_v up_o thereby_o which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v waste_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o shall_v embrace_v this_o gospel_n forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n yea_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n god_n be_v praise_v so_o then_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v those_o thing_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o preach_v and_o prevail_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n this_o chapter_n contain_v six_o principal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v six_o part_n thereof_o first_o it_o show_v how_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o 1.2_o ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o build_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a refuse_v and_o cast_v out_o 3.4.5.6_o ver_fw-la 3.4.5.6_o second_o it_o describe_v the_o bvilder_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n which_o have_v and_o shall_v resist_v antichrist_n three_o 7.8_o ver_fw-la 7.8_o it_o show_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o death_n and_o murder_v they_o by_o heap_n four_o it_o show_v that_o papist_n atheist_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n 9.10_o ver_fw-la 9.10_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o god_n people_n and_o not_o vouchsafe_v they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n but_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o for_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n five_o it_o show_v that_o
all_o popish_a proceed_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n for_o assure_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v not_o signify_v enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o do_v dream_n but_o they_o signify_v all_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o all_o age_n both_o former_a and_o late_a have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n his_o clergy_n his_o doctrine_n his_o religion_n and_o all_o his_o abominable_a proceed_n they_o be_v call_v witness_n because_o they_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v say_v two_o in_o number_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o those_o day_n when_o popery_n do_v so_o general_o prevail_v for_o two_o be_v the_o small_a number_n second_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v admit_v of_o no_o less_o number_n in_o witnesse-bearing_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n stand_v three_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o zorobabel_n and_o jehoshua_n which_o be_v the_o two_o restorer_n and_o bvilder_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o captivity_n 2.5_o hag._n 2.5_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v give_v power_n to_o his_o two_o witness_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o especial_o to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v that_o be_v preach_v declare_v and_o speak_v for_o so_o prophecy_n be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o last_o verse_n so_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_a be_v 1260_o day_n have_v be_v expound_v before_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v lead_v a_o sorrowful_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o old_a time_n when_o man_n do_v fast_o and_o mourn_v they_o do_v use_v to_o put_v on_o sackloath_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o these_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n jollity_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n clergy_n and_o pompous_a prelate_n of_o antichrist_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o this_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o write_v preach_v declare_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n even_o then_o when_o she_o be_v aloft_o and_o reign_v as_o the_o queen_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o history_n be_v very_o plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n which_o at_o large_a do_v show_v that_o in_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o stir_v up_o to_o impugn_v and_o resist_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o in_o england_n robert_n gro_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 1400._o an._n dom_n 1293._o an._n 1400._o john_n wickliff_n support_v by_o edw._n the_o 3._o and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n in_o england_n in_o germany_n taulerus_n a_o preacher_n 1360._o an._n 1354_o 1356._o 1357._o 1359._o 1359._o 1360._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la conradus_n hager_n gerhardus_fw-la rhidor_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbona_n johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n 1420._o 1420._o john_n zisca_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n 1370._o an._n dom_n 1414._o 1416._o 1370._o jerome_n of_o prague_n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o spain_n 1250._o an._n 1250._o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n in_o italy_n 1500._o an._n 1500._o jerome_n savanarola_n a_o monk_n silvester_n a_o friar_n in_o france_n 1290._o an._n 1160._o an._n 1252._o an._n 1290._o an._n 1290._o waldas_n of_o who_o come_v the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la robertus_fw-la gallus_n laurentius_n in_o ireland_n 1362._o an._n 1362._o armachanus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n in_o suevia_n 1240._o an._n 1240._o many_o preacher_n at_o once_o in_o grecia_n 1230._o an._n 1230._o all_o the_o church_n of_o grecia_n renounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o which_o the_o story_n do_v report_n to_o have_v withstand_v both_o pope_n and_o popery_n even_o when_o it_o do_v most_o of_o all_o bear_v the_o sway_n these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o since_o the_o decay_n and_o fall_v of_o popery_n i_o mean_v since_o luther_n time_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o here_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o olive_n tree_n because_o that_o as_o the_o olive_n tree_n do_v drop_v down_o his_o oil_n and_o fatness_n so_o the_o faithful_a minister_n do_v drop_n down_o upon_o the_o church_n the_o sweet_a oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o the_o metaphor_n of_o oil_n be_v often_o so_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o two_o candlestick_n because_o that_o as_o the_o candlestick_n bear_v up_o the_o candle_n set_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n these_o candlestick_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o god_n bear_v rule_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o earth_n also_o even_o then_o when_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o trouble_v and_o the_o church_n militant_a â—nder_v great_a persecution_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o if_o any_o will_v hurt_v they_o 3._o ver_fw-la 3._o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o will_v hurt_v they_o so_o must_v he_o be_v kill_v 6._o vers_fw-la 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_n here_o be_v show_v that_o if_o any_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o these_o two_o winess_n and_o offer_v they_o wrong_v because_o of_o their_o baseness_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o fiery_a and_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o overthrow_v and_o overturn_v their_o enemy_n nay_o as_o fire_v it_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v arm_v with_o ready_a vengeance_n against_o all_o disobedience_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o therefore_o they_o be_v stark_o mad_a and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o slai_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o soul_n though_o not_o in_o their_o body_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o shut_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o and_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n 17._o 1_o king_n 17._o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o elias_n and_o moses_n whereof_o the_o one_o by_o his_o prayer_n shut_v the_o heaven_n the_o other_o by_o his_o rod_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n now_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o these_o two_o not_o because_o they_o shall_v work_v such_o outward_a miracle_n as_o they_o do_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v far_o great_a for_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a power_n where_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v arm_v be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 10.6_o 2_o cor._n 10.6_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o great_a cruelty_n
and_o bloody_a tyranny_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v use_v against_o these_o faithful_a witness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o although_o they_o overcome_v he_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n yet_o for_o a_o time_n power_n be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o murder_v god_n saint_n with_o the_o material_a sword_n but_o yet_o note_v that_o antichrist_n can_v do_v nothing_o till_o the_o two_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n such_o be_v god_n care_n and_o providence_n for_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o great_a city_n here_o be_v mean_v rome_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o city_n only_o of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a now_o the_o corpse_n and_o dead_a carcase_n which_o be_v murder_v and_o massacre_v in_o all_o nation_n by_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v here_o say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a field_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o honour_n of_o burial_n in_o all_o place_n country_n and_o kingdom_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n scotland_n france_n ireland_n germany_n and_o spain_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o rome_n be_v here_o compare_v spiritual_o or_o by_o a_o trope_n to_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n to_o sodom_n for_o filthiness_n for_o what_o city_n ever_o be_v or_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o rome_n 12._o chap._n 12._o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o keep_v god_n people_n in_o spiritual_a bondage_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n which_o may_v seem_v strange_a since_o all_o man_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n for_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o a_o roman_a judge_n by_o roman_a law_n by_o roman_a authority_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o a_o place_n which_o then_o be_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v here_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n 9_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o gentile_n shall_v see_v their_o corpse_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o corpse_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n now_o further_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o adherent_n that_o be_v all_o papist_n atheist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blind_a people_n and_o seduce_v multitude_n which_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n cruelty_n in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o they_o do_v testify_v the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n fact_n and_o also_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o madness_n against_o they_o in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n but_o cast_v out_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o carrion_n or_o as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o dog_n or_o swine_n thereby_o show_v that_o they_o esteem_v they_o no_o better_o than_o so_o nay_o we_o read_v that_o their_o hellish_a rage_n and_o madness_n be_v so_o great_a and_o outrageous_a that_o they_o wreak_v their_o malice_n upon_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o carcase_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o their_o bloody_a and_o most_o malicious_a mind_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v except_o they_o dig_v up_o the_o body_n of_o god_n witness_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v see_v their_o corpse_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o the_o blind_a people_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o great_a agent_n also_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o god_n people_n by_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v half_a a_o week_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o tyrannical_a government_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v in_o prophetical_a computation_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n before_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o for_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o seduce_a multitude_n and_o blind_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n do_v great_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n witness_n and_o they_o do_v express_v their_o joy_n by_o send_v gift_n and_o present_v one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n or_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o joyful_a news_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o they_o vex_v and_o torment_v they_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reprove_v of_o their_o error_n idolatry_n and_o manifold_a impiety_n be_v a_o dagger_n and_o a_o corsey_n unto_o they_o they_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n endure_v it_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preacher_n the_o torment_n these_o few_o preacher_n thunder_v against_o their_o superstition_n and_o abominable_a service_n of_o antichrist_n do_v vex_v every_o vein_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_o so_o wound_v and_o lance_v their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o have_v dispatch_v they_o and_o make_v riddance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v very_o crank_a and_o jocund_a 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n and_o savage_a fury_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n yet_o here_o be_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v as_o they_o desire_v for_o within_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v when_o the_o date_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o popery_n must_v be_v disclose_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a alteration_n for_o these_o two_o prophet_n or_o witness_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o for_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n this_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o bodily_a in_o their_o person_n till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o shall_v mighty_o defend_v both_o the_o doctrine_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v maintain_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n revive_v and_o live_v again_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v live_v again_o in_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v avouch_v now_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o we_o live_v in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n all_o
these_o thing_n fulfil_v for_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v murder_v gerbardus_fw-la dulcimus_fw-la navarrensis_fw-la waldus_n nicholaus_fw-la orem_n john_n picus_n john_n zisca_n visilus_n groningensis_n armerias_n wickliff_n husse_n jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o many_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n and_o one_o hundred_o holy_a christian_n in_o the_o country_n of_o alsatia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n and_o of_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la peter_n martyr_n peter_n viret_n melancthon_n bucer_n bullinger_n and_o their_o successor_n yea_o the_o thousand_o of_o excellent_a minister_n and_o preacher_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o europe_n at_o this_o day_n in_o who_o all_o the_o former_a witness_n do_v revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n again_o and_o now_o a_o great_a fear_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o all_o his_o favourite_n for_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o alteration_n but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v see_v they_o here_o the_o lord_n witness_n who_o antichrist_n have_v murder_v and_o call_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n have_v in_o the_o earth_n fight_v so_o excellent_a a_o fight_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v for_o even_o as_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o heaven_n even_o so_o his_o faithful_a member_n be_v here_o take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v see_v they_o ascend_v up_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v ascend_v up_o in_o their_o fight_n for_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n sword_n and_o spear_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o go_v direct_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o their_o persecutor_n do_v witness_v so_o much_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o horrible_a convulsion_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o utter_v it_o avouch_v the_o innocency_n of_o god_n martyr_n as_o sometime_o pilate_n and_o the_o centurion_n do_v of_o christ_n but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o be_v here_o justify_v by_o a_o great_a testimony_n for_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o and_o clear_v they_o account_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o receive_v to_o eternal_a glory_n for_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o clear_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n suffrage_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o number_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v sore_o fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o world_n be_v very_o joyful_a and_o jocund_a when_o they_o have_v make_v dispatch_n of_o god_n witness_n but_o afterward_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o terror_n when_o they_o see_v what_o follow_v so_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v that_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n &_o see_v thousand_o of_o other_o raise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o blood_n that_o there_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v a_o great_a earthquake_n that_o be_v horrible_a commotion_n sedition_n tumult_n and_o open_a war_n among_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o all_o people_n which_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o day_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o who_o now_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o earthquake_n who_o know_v not_o what_o stir_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o where_n about_o religion_n who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o the_o war_n sedition_n treachery_n treason_n &_o rebellion_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o europe_n betwixt_o one_o kingdom_n &_o another_o be_v especial_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v behold_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o city_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o great_a city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n now_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o when_o there_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o earthquake_n that_o be_v broil_n contention_n alteration_n question_n and_o disputation_n about_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n yea_o open_o preach_v against_o convict_v and_o condemn_v that_o then_o rome_n shall_v begin_v to_o fall_v and_o romish_a religion_n to_o suffer_v a_o great_a eclipse_n yea_o the_o ten_o part_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v now_o this_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o rome_n be_v fulfil_v within_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o broach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n and_o his_o immediate_a successor_n but_o since_o it_o be_v go_v back_o many_o degree_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v still_o ebb_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o degree_n even_o till_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v hereafter_o moreover_o here_o be_v set_v down_o another_o effect_n of_o this_o earthquake_n which_o be_v that_o thereby_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o number_n seven_o thousand_o that_o be_v many_o thousand_o for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o universal_a number_n as_o former_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n after_o matter_n once_o come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o break_v forth_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n stand_v out_o sturdy_o against_o the_o truth_n shall_v feel_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o come_v to_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a end_n as_o do_v here_o in_o england_n stephen_n gardiner_n bloody_a bonner_n and_o many_o other_o such_o open_a persecuter_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o country_n as_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n do_v plentiful_o witness_v last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v terrify_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n see_v these_o horrible_a judgement_n upon_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v through_o these_o contention_n and_o broil_n about_o religion_n shall_v repent_v of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 9_o chap._n 9_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v thousand_o do_v god_n be_v thank_v we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n murder_a army_n when_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v that_o the_o rest_n repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o now_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o many_o do_v repent_v every_o day_n and_o turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v sinful_a and_o troublesome_a yet_o be_v they_o golden_a time_n and_o day_n in_o comparison_n of_o former_a age_n wherein_o antichrist_n do_v reign_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o moreover_o from_o this_o place_n may_v plain_o and_o strong_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o here_o we_o see_v it_o foretold_v and_o prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o very_a last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o
the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o be_v all_o notable_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n xii_o now_o have_v finish_v the_o second_o vision_n we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o three_o contain_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o divers_a thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o and_o dark_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o open_v and_o expound_v so_o that_o this_o three_o vision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commentary_n or_o more_o clear_a exposition_n of_o sundry_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o vision_n 6._o chap._n 6._o but_o especial_o of_o the_o persecute_v roman_a empire_n mention_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n and_o also_o of_o the_o papacy_n mention_v at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 9_o chapt._n 9_o but_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o this_o three_o vision_n be_v a_o lively_a paint_n out_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o the_o great_a upholder_n thereof_o the_o devil_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o show_v also_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o papacy_n it_o show_v also_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o both_o together_o with_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o set_v they_o all_o a-work_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n last_o of_o all_o it_o show_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a happiness_n of_o all_o god_n choose_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a and_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o also_o the_o false_a malignant_a church_n who_o head_n be_v the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o continual_a enmity_n and_o war_n which_o be_v always_o betwixt_o they_o this_o chapter_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o church_n enemy_n the_o three_o contain_v the_o church_n battle_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o her_o victory_n the_o four_o show_v the_o joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o satan_n the_o five_o and_o last_o show_v the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o although_o he_o be_v foil_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v persecute_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n 1._o verse_n 1._o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n a_o great_a wonder_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o attention_n for_o man_n be_v much_o move_v with_o wonder_n and_o a_o wonder_n indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o see_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o far_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o that_o a_o poor_a weak_a woman_n shall_v encounter_v with_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o church_n here_o in_o vision_n appear_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o as_o much_o as_o her_o birth_n be_v from_o heaven_n her_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o her_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o woman_n as_o in_o the_o 45._o psalm_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o in_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o herself_o without_o her_o husband_n so_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n law_n and_o worship_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o husband_n christ_n as_o he_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o as_o a_o woman_n through_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o child_n so_o the_o church_n by_o her_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n do_v bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n three_o as_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o genesis_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 16._o so_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o she_o this_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 4.2_o mal._n 4.2_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o church_n tread_v under_o her_o foot_n all_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n for_o their_o often_o change_n waxing_n waining_n and_o increasing_n decreasing_n continual_a mutation_n and_o uncertainty_n the_o church_n tread_v all_o transitory_a thing_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v she_o make_v light_a account_n of_o they_o she_o regard_v they_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n care_v little_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n she_o have_v upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n and_o be_v pain_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o child_n after_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.15_o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n o_o you_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o this_o woman_n waâ—_n with_o child_n but_o also_o that_o she_o be_v very_a neeâ—_n her_o time_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o she_o cry_v in_o travel_n now_o the_o child_n which_o she_o bring_v forth_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 5.19_o gal._n 5.19_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n now_o although_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v before_o his_o come_n do_v even_o travel_n with_o pain_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o because_o they_o have_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n a_o longing_n and_o fervent_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n for_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o afterward_o renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n look_v wishly_o every_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v actual_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n here_o she_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n and_o not_o unfit_o also_o may_v the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n when_o through_o many_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n she_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o no_o child_n at_o ease_n but_o with_o hard_a travel_n and_o much_o ado_n have_v so_o few_o friend_n to_o help_v she_o and_o so_o many_o enemy_n against_o she_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n 3.4_o verse_n 3.4_o for_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v now_o
we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n great_a and_o capital_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o because_o he_o study_v and_o labour_v continual_o to_o impeach_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o deject_v she_o from_o her_o dignity_n and_o dispossess_v she_o of_o her_o inheritance_n therefore_o here_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o heavenly_a thing_n practise_v to_o pull_v she_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o she_o come_v and_o whither_o she_o must_v return_v even_o to_o cast_v she_o into_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dragon_n for_o his_o fury_n and_o felnesse_n to_o a_o great_a dragon_n for_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o a_o red_a dragon_n for_o his_o bloody_a cruelty_n malice_n and_o madness_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o hiâ—_n member_n his_o seven_o head_n signify_v his_o manifold_a sleight_n and_o subtlety_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o crafts-master_n his_o ten_o horn_n signify_v his_o dreadful_a power_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o strength_n by_o his_o fall_n but_o remain_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n his_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n do_v signify_v his_o manifold_a victory_n over_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n get_v so_o many_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n through_o his_o sleight_n and_o power_n that_o now_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o reign_v as_o king_n over_o they_o the_o dragon_n have_v a_o monstrous_a tail_n both_o for_o length_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o strong_a that_o it_o brush_v down_o many_o star_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n through_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o other_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v pull_v down_o many_o minister_n which_o shine_v in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o shine_v as_o much_o as_o the_o moon_n in_o a_o mist_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o watch_v so_o narrow_o to_o devour_v the_o bless_a seed_n even_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o stir_v up_o herod_n the_o king_n subtle_o to_o seek_v he_o out_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v he_o and_o afterward_o most_o cruel_o practise_v the_o same_o by_o murder_v so_o many_o innocent_n but_o this_o be_v always_o a_o general_a truth_n 2._o matth._n 2._o that_o satan_n seek_v to_o smother_v not_o only_a christ_n but_o every_o member_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cradle_n yea_o to_o blast_v they_o in_o the_o bud_n before_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o fruit_n or_o flower_n so_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n 5._o verse_n 5._o which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o that_o her_o child_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o satan_n yet_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o christ_n which_o shall_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 11.4_o isa_n 11.4_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n do_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n in_o despite_n of_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o priest_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n which_o seek_v to_o keep_v he_o down_o and_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n do_v draw_v all_o his_o member_n unto_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o imp_n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o after_o the_o woman_n child_n be_v set_v in_o safety_n here_o be_v show_v what_o become_v of_o the_o woman_n herself_o to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v so_o sore_o pursue_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o grow_v after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o increase_v exceed_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n satan_n do_v so_o great_o malign_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n that_o he_o will_v have_v eat_v they_o up_o all_o at_o a_o bit_n and_o root_v they_o out_o at_o once_o that_o so_o the_o woman_n may_v have_v no_o more_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v act_v 8._o that_o after_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n there_o be_v such_o a_o persecution_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n &_o all_o that_o curse_a crew_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o heathen_a country_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a people_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ground_n untilled_a desolate_a and_o barren_a of_o all_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n but_o now_o may_v some_o man_n say_v how_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o shall_v she_o live_v how_o shall_v she_o be_v sustain_v there_o be_v no_o till_v no_o sow_v no_o plant_n there_o grow_v no_o corn_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v either_o for_o food_n or_o raiment_n here_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o she_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v feed_v god_n take_v up_o a_o inn_n for_o she_o she_o want_v neither_o food_n nor_o raiment_n in_o her_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v always_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o even_o in_o great_a misery_n scarcity_n famine_n banishment_n and_o persecution_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v for_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n that_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o persecution_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 11._o verse_n 2._o 8._o verse_n 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o battle_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o whereas_o the_o dragon_n can_v not_o smother_v christ_n in_o the_o cradle_n as_o he_o endeavour_v and_o so_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o her_o happiness_n for_o ever_o now_o he_o proclaim_v open_a war_n both_o against_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n plot_v and_o purpose_v to_o oppugn_v the_o very_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o show_v both_o his_o impudence_n and_o furious_a madness_n michael_n here_o signify_v christ_n as_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 13._o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o daniel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o who_o be_v chief_a prince_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o angel_n join_v with_o he_o be_v not_o to_o note_v any_o weakness_n or_o want_n of_o strength_n in_o christ_n alone_o to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n but_o to_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n effect_v great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o do_v it_o by_o instrument_n and_o mean_n as_o sometime_o angel_n sometime_o
man_n but_o here_o special_o it_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n all_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o which_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n well_o here_o we_o see_v that_o these_o two_o general_n and_o grand_a captain_n michael_z and_o the_o dragon_n do_v muster_v both_o their_o army_n join_v battle_n and_o fight_v a_o pitch_a field_n the_o event_n and_o success_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n go_v down_o o_o bless_a success_n may_v we_o say_v for_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v it_o have_v be_v woe_n to_o we_o since_o this_o battle_n be_v about_o and_o concern_v the_o very_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o know_v how_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o christ_n alone_o to_o tempt_v he_o unto_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n suppose_v in_o this_o combat_n or_o monomachy_n to_o have_v get_v the_o day_n but_o he_o prevail_v not_o afterward_o how_o strong_o do_v he_o oppugn_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n i_o mean_v the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o whole_a infernal_a army_n not_o only_o in_o murder_v and_o crucify_a his_o natural_a body_n but_o also_o in_o use_v all_o forcible_a and_o cunning_a mean_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o that_o he_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o as_o the_o great_a stone_n upon_o his_o tomb_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o the_o watch_n set_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v right_o well_o that_o if_o christ_n rise_v again_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o field_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o actual_a justification_n and_o christ_n be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o well_o do_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n what_o they_o can_v yet_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n yea_o all_o the_o infernal_a army_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v lead_v they_o all_o in_o triumph_n upon_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o we_o see_v in_o this_o first_o and_o great_a battle_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o foil_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o this_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o first_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o devil_n nor_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o now_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o since_o they_o be_v devil_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n not_o because_o they_o ever_o come_v in_o heaven_n since_o they_o be_v devil_n but_o because_o they_o can_v no_o long_o impeach_v the_o church_n touch_v her_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n to_o dispossess_v she_o of_o her_o inheritance_n for_o that_o be_v ratify_v &_o make_v sure_o unto_o she_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o can_v for_o his_o heart_n overthrow_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o this_o battle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o about_o the_o high_a point_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v salvation_n or_o damnation_n for_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n mighty_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o church_n and_o do_v even_o until_o this_o day_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o he_o can_v nor_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n 10.28_o john_n 10.28_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n again_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o further_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v once_o prevail_v in_o the_o main_a battle_n against_o the_o devil_n so_o his_o church_n militant_a shall_v likewise_o always_o prevail_v through_o he_o for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16._o mat._n 16._o 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v even_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o now_o because_o the_o devil_n can_v overthrow_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v among_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o wreak_v his_o malice_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o ephes_n 2._o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o take_v he_o captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n then_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v 10._o verse_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n here_o be_v the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o victory_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v sing_v unto_o god_n praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n and_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n for_o now_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o loud_a voice_n they_o sing_v and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n salvation_n be_v seal_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o she_o for_o ever_o it_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v the_o devil_n be_v foil_v and_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n these_o song_n of_o joy_n after_o great_a victory_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o deborah_n after_o the_o great_a victory_n over_o sisera_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sing_v after_o the_o victory_n of_o goliath_n by_o david_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o accusey_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o accuse_v god_n elect_v of_o much_o sin_n and_o call_v for_o justice_n against_o they_o day_n and_o night_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v upon_o such_o article_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o they_o for_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o must_v needs_o deal_v upright_o do_v daily_o urge_v he_o to_o do_v justice_n unto_o sinner_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o all_o god_n people_n though_o sinner_n be_v clear_v and_o discharge_v in_o christ_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o calumniation_n reproach_n and_o slander_n which_o in_o all_o age_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o country_n he_o have_v always_o unjust_o raise_v up_o against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 11._o verse_n 11._o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o satan_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o through_o any_o power_n or_o might_n of_o her_o own_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
which_o they_o witness_v profess_v love_n and_o stick_v unto_o even_o unto_o death_n 12._o verse_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o which_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n here_o again_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o exhort_v to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o elect_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o because_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o god_n only_o reign_v through_o christ_n which_o all_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o rejoice_v herein_o but_o even_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o be_v fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o papist_n atheist_n worldling_n and_o reprobate_n for_o since_o he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o will_n and_o wreak_v his_o malice_n upon_o they_o by_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o fight_v for_o his_o kingdom_n against_o christ_n against_o his_o church_n against_o all_o goodness_n and_o all_o good_a man_n therefore_o be_v add_v why_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n with_o the_o world_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o so_o great_a wrath_n and_o fury_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n that_o be_v because_o his_o kingdom_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o bestir_v he_o 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n now_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o can_v impeach_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o raise_v up_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o she_o by_o his_o instrument_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n labour_v to_o root_v she_o out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o head_n he_o do_v now_o with_o might_n and_o main_a set_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o what_o horrible_a storm_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n special_o in_o these_o last_o day_n raise_v up_o and_o daily_o do_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o church-story_n do_v abundant_o declare_v 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n these_o two_o wing_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o evasion_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o pursuer_n and_o persecuter_n and_o also_o her_o swift_a flight_n from_o they_o and_o all_o their_o malicious_a practice_n for_o although_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o her_o eagle_n wing_n be_v so_o unspeakable_o swift_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o after_o a_o sort_n she_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o his_o presence_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o can_v overtake_v she_o to_o murder_v and_o kill_v she_o but_o as_o touch_v her_o flight_n to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o her_o lodging_n and_o nourishment_n there_o by_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o penury_n and_o extremity_n we_o have_v sufficient_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o surcease_v to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o space_n and_o continuance_n of_o her_o nourishment_n in_o the_o wildrenesse_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o month_n mention_v chap._n 11._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v chap._n 11._o verse_n 6._o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n now_o the_o church_n be_v secret_o hide_v and_o nourish_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n can_v find_v she_o out_o or_o come_v at_o she_o he_o take_v another_o course_n and_o cast_v about_o another_o way_n to_o annoy_v she_o and_o that_o be_v by_o cast_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n after_o she_o to_o drown_v she_o withal_o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o innumerable_a lie_n reproach_n and_o slander_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o by_o sundry_a heretic_n against_o she_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n papist_n and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o prince_n potentate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o that_o since_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o yet_o at_o least_o he_o may_v utter_o sink_v she_o in_o this_o gulf_n of_o reproach_n 16._o verse_n 16._o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o god_n which_o first_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o give_v her_o victory_n over_o he_o and_o after_o that_o again_o miraculous_o hide_v she_o and_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o now_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n forsake_v she_o nor_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o this_o flood_n of_o reproach_n and_o unjust_a calumniation_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v up_o after_o she_o but_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v she_o and_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v he_o use_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o she_o against_o her_o enemy_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v cyrus_n ebedmelech_n nebuzaradan_n gamaliel_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o power_n and_o policy_n he_o use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o that_o flood_n of_o reproach_n which_o satan_n have_v in_o all_o age_n cast_v up_o against_o she_o and_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o this_o flood_n of_o slander_n and_o calumny_n which_o papist_n and_o atheist_n cast_v out_o against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o particular_a member_n do_v dry_a up_o daily_o and_o shall_v dry_v up_o more_o and_o more_o be_v drink_v in_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v still_o unmoveable_a and_o shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n he_o be_v infatigable_a in_o mischief_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o foil_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o but_o begin_v again_o for_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o woman_n to_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o heaven_n by_o impeach_v her_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n nor_o yet_o root_v she_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o persecution_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lock_v up_o in_o the_o privy_a chamber_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o sometime_o young_a joash_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o priest_n chamber_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o athalia_fw-la 11.2_o 2_o king_n 11.2_o now_o he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o set_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o this_o day_n so_o that_o now_o since_o he_o can_v do_v what_o
above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o do_v reach_v even_o to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v carry_v to_o heaven_n who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o may_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o who_o can_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o wonderment_n and_o of_o their_o speech_n all_o story_n and_o experience_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o power_n in_o the_o world_n so_o wonder_v at_o as_o the_o usurp_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n for_o then_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v power_n even_o as_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n rome_n have_v be_v in_o her_o high_a exaltation_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v support_v in_o she_o most_o magnifical_a pomp_n and_o pride_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v forty_o two_o month_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a emperor_n for_o this_o beast_n as_o i_o say_v before_o comprehend_v all_o the_o roman_a empire_n both_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o old_a persecute_v emperor_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o particular_n i_o will_v therefore_o only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o for_o example_n sake_n as_o first_o that_o of_o caius_n caligula_n which_o will_v have_v his_o image_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n nero_n also_o do_v open_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o require_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o domitian_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n many_o other_o require_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o worship_v this_o blasphemous_a beast_n now_o as_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v the_o old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n so_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v the_o new_a empire_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o here_o chief_o speak_v of_o do_v most_o of_o all_o blaspheme_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n he_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o do_v most_o blasphemous_o encroach_v upon_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n he_o have_v command_v the_o angel_n he_o have_v erect_v blasphemous_a image_n and_o cause_v picture_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o godhead_n he_o boast_v and_o crack_v great_a thing_n of_o his_o papal_a power_n of_o peter_n key_n of_o peter_n chair_n of_o peter_n succession_n of_o his_o miracle_n of_o his_o two_o sword_n and_o of_o his_o manifold_a prerogative_n royal_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n poison_a his_o god_n another_o cast_v his_o god_n into_o the_o fire_n another_o will_v eat_v his_o peacock_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n some_o of_o they_o count_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n a_o tale_n or_o fable_n some_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n some_o say_v they_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o set_v down_o all_o their_o blasphemy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o text_n that_o as_o the_o old_a heathenish_a emperor_n do_v blaspheme_v so_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v most_o of_o all_o blaspheme_n and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o also_o do_v open_v their_o black_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n against_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v his_o church_n call_v it_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n schismatics_n apostate_n and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o luther_n calvin_n melancthon_n and_o such_o like_a moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o mouth_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o monstrous_a beast_n thus_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v great_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o plague_v they_o withal_o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n thus_o to_o work_v his_o action_n be_v limit_v to_o 42_o month_n so_o that_o although_o he_o rule_v and_o rage_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o long_o continue_v and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 8._o verse_n 8._o therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o two_o verse_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n both_o in_o fight_v against_o god_n people_n and_o also_o overcome_v of_o they_o and_o murder_v of_o they_o by_o heap_n as_o we_o read_v of_o thousand_o murder_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n and_o ten_o thousand_o by_o the_o pope_n since_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o civil_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o in_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o chief_a motive_n thereof_o be_v his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n boast_v and_o threaten_v great_a thing_n if_o any_o do_v withstand_v he_o and_o also_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o he_o for_o if_o any_o do_v mutiny_v against_o he_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o smart_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o through_o his_o tyrannical_a power_n he_o subdue_v all_o nation_n under_o he_o and_o make_v they_o stoup_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o all_o this_o none_o of_o god_n elect_v do_v worship_v he_o or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o authority_n but_o only_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a man_n as_o papist_n atheist_n and_o reprobate_n and_o all_o such_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o save_a power_n of_o his_o death_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o believer_n although_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10._o verse_n 9_o 10._o if_o any_o lead_n into_o captivity_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n if_o any_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n he_o must_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a beast_n be_v very_o secret_a and_o mystical_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o those_o only_a who_o ear_n and_o eye_n god_n open_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o be_v the_o very_a elect_a of_o god_n as_o for_o all_o papist_n and_o
worldling_n their_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o do_v still_o worship_v the_o beast_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o divine_a power_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n both_o former_a and_o late_a which_o as_o it_o have_v long_o oppress_v the_o church_n with_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o draw_v thousand_o into_o perpetual_a captivity_n so_o itself_o also_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o all_o the_o adherent_n thereof_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o world_n &_o lead_v million_o into_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n so_o here_o it_o be_v avouch_v that_o according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o quittance_n it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o lore_n and_o as_o this_o beast_n have_v murder_v many_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v murder_v by_o the_o sword_n also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o god_n be_v just_a and_o therefore_o will_v recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o church_n now_o all_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o indeed_o consider_v the_o pitch_n that_o it_o be_v at_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n strange_a and_o incredible_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o attention_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a wonderment_n and_o admiration_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n fall_v the_o papacy_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v with_o it_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v that_o beast_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v plain_o and_o at_o large_a hear_v of_o the_o joint_a destruction_n of_o they_o both_o together_o it_o be_v add_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v here_o be_v require_v great_a patience_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o wait_v &_o tarry_v till_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o also_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o few_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o wait_v not_o with_o patience_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n 11._o verse_n 11._o but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n have_v describe_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o describe_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o although_o he_o be_v describe_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o monarchy_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o exercise_v as_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v describe_v after_o another_o sort_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v another_o beast_n or_o a_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o exercise_v another_o power_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o second_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o former_a rose_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n be_v by_o his_o breed_n a_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n obscure_o bear_v and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o creep_v up_o out_o of_o his_o abject_a estate_n as_o do_v the_o turk_n it_o be_v here_o most_o true_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o very_a breed_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o assure_o it_o never_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v first_o hatch_v out_o of_o covetousness_n ambition_n pride_n murder_n treason_n poison_v sorcery_n enchantment_n and_o such_o like_a for_o all_o story_n do_v show_v that_o from_o these_o root_v the_o papacy_n grow_v to_o his_o exceed_a height_n and_o altitude_n this_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n whereby_o be_v mean_v his_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o his_o kingdom_n &_o priesthood_n which_o he_o false_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v in_o his_o arm_n two_o key_n and_o have_v two_o sword_n carry_v before_o he_o so_o boniface_n the_o eight_o show_v himself_o one_o day_n in_o apparel_n as_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o armour_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o two_o horn_n in_o the_o pope_n mitre_n be_v sign_n hereof_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o horn_n be_v not_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o only_o like_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o power_n from_o the_o lamb_n christ_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n with_o ten_o horn_n then_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n and_o yet_o a_o beast_n by_o itself_o with_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o joint_a power_n and_o authority_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v even_o the_o eight_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o chap._n 17.11_o although_o this_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n yet_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n practice_n and_o proceed_n law_n and_o decree_n be_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v in_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v like_o the_o lamb_n yet_o assure_o he_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v assure_v unto_o they_o as_o all_o experience_n do_v manifest_o witness_v 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v here_o be_v show_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v as_o mighty_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o even_o in_o his_o presence_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o perform_v as_o much_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o ever_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o those_o wicked_a emperor_n can_v do_v yea_o he_o do_v much_o more_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n than_o ever_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n can_v do_v even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o high_a pitch_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o open_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n or_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v all_o papist_n and_o worldling_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a tyranny_n which_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v idolatry_n so_o then_o although_o the_o power_n in_o the_o papacy_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persecute_v empire_n for_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n condemn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o false_a worship_n even_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v idolatry_n &_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n also_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v all_o for_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v he_o levy_v all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a tyrant_n and_o to_o force_v all_o man_n by_o cruel_a law_n and_o decree_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o first_o nay_o in_o truth_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n 14._o ver._n 13_o 14._o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o
man_n and_o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o be_v they_o be_v redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n from_o the_o corrupt_a lump_n of_o mankind_n and_o curse_a race_n of_o adam_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v they_o do_v declare_v their_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n both_o in_o their_o word_n and_o work_n as_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n through_o his_o blood_n in_o who_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o speck_n before_o god_n 6._o verse_n 6._o then_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n hitherto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o great_a wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o even_o than_o they_o do_v pure_o and_o faithful_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o plain_o to_o prophesy_v the_o utter_a decay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v unto_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o cheerfulness_n because_o it_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v our_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o because_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n not_o any_o celestial_a angel_n or_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n take_v before_o but_o by_o this_o angel_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n follow_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o antichrist_n which_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o be_v say_v this_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v open_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o do_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o go_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o many_o nation_n 10.11_o chap._n 10.11_o country_n and_o kingdom_n now_o unto_o that_o agree_v this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v a_o further_o open_v and_o declare_v of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o as_o there_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o open_v the_o little_a book_n which_o have_v be_v long_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o smoke_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o here_o christ_n jesus_n raise_v up_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v hide_v under_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o the_o two_o monstrous_a and_o most_o hideous_a beast_n to_o this_o also_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n by_o which_o angel_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n for_o what_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n be_v disperse_v and_o drive_v away_o and_o babylon_n fall_v upon_o it_o as_o there_o you_o may_v read_v and_o as_o here_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a effect_n by_o and_o by_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v very_o swift_o carry_v this_o everlasting_a gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n for_o when_o god_n appoint_v time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v go_v about_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popery_n he_o cause_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v set_v abroach_o and_o to_o spread_v over_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n now_o because_o those_o kingdom_n where_o god_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n divulge_v be_v many_o and_o great_a therefore_o here_o be_v expedition_n require_v and_o this_o angel_n do_v carry_v it_o not_o stand_v but_o fly_v and_o all_o this_o we_o see_v perfect_o fulfil_v with_o our_o eye_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n peter_n viret_n calvin_n bucer_n bullinger_n peter_n martyr_n and_o all_o their_o worthy_a successor_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o have_v spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n very_o far_o and_o carry_v it_o very_o swift_o over_o england_n scotland_n germany_n denmark_n polonia_n swevia_n russia_n and_o many_o part_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n another_o reason_n why_o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n be_v because_o no_o power_n of_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o this_o angel_n carry_v abroad_o no_o more_o than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sky_n for_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o let_v they_o do_v all_o what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a arm_n hold_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bend_v it_o in_o or_o to_o turn_v it_o backward_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n everlasting_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 1.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o second_o because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 119._o psal_n 119._o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n three_o and_o principal_o because_o as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o antichrist_n be_v hatch_v so_o it_o shall_v continue_v when_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o be_v with_o great_a zeal_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n shall_v only_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v and_o all_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o alone_o through_o christ_n and_o none_o to_o antichrist_n none_o to_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n none_o to_o angel_n none_o to_o saint_n none_o to_o image_n rood_n cross_n and_o crucifix_n here_o then_o be_v set_v down_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v only_o fear_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v we_o to_o
never_o set_v popery_n here_o in_o england_n to_o stand_v and_o continue_v do_v what_o they_o can_v i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o horrible_a and_o outrageous_a as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o ripeness_n do_v deserve_v some_o fearful_a vengeance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o just_a controversy_n against_o we_o as_o sometime_o he_o have_v against_o israel_n 4._o hos_fw-la 4._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n nor_o truth_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n but_o swear_v lie_a kill_a steal_v and_o whore_v and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o not_o bring_v upon_o we_o that_o vengeance_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a though_o he_o correct_v we_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n and_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o mercy_n for_o our_o amendment_n and_o not_o in_o wrath_n to_o our_o destruction_n as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v thou_o 10.24_o jer._n 30.11_o &_o 46.28_o &_o 10.24_o but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o by_o judgement_n and_o not_o utter_o cut_v thou_o off_o but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v and_o be_o persuade_v of_o that_o popery_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v again_o in_o this_o kingdom_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n carry_v abroad_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n shall_v spread_v still_o more_o and_o more_o throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n as_o appear_v chap._n 14._o v._n 6._o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v rome_n fall_v how_o shall_v the_o jew_n ever_o be_v convert_v 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o how_o shall_v fire_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v both_o gog_n and_o magog_n 19_o chap._n 19_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretelleth_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o moreover_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o 10.1_o chap._n 10.1_o that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v many_o shall_v renounce_v idolatry_n repent_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o mean_v wherein_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o flat_o that_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o ten_o horn_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o beast_n 19.13_o chap._n 19.13_o and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 16._o verse_n 16._o make_v war_n against_o she_o hate_v she_o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o horn_n and_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v give_v her_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n therefore_o as_o this_o kingdom_n have_v happy_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a so_o undoubted_o she_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n world_n world_n england_n &_o other_o kingdom_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o beast_n shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o kingdom_n which_o now_o hate_v the_o whore_n do_v not_o continue_v how_o shall_v she_o be_v make_v desolate_a and_o naked_a &_o c._n then_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o beast_n shall_v revive_v and_o recover_v himself_o again_o and_o so_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o false_a prophet_n but_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o these_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n shall_v continue_v and_o never_o give_v she_o over_o till_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o have_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v till_o they_o have_v utter_o devour_v she_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n iniquity_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o find_v no_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o i_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n foretelleth_a his_o disciple_n that_o very_o short_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n many_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v he_o 24.12_o mat._n 24.12_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a but_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o proper_o concern_v our_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o amend_v but_o still_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o ripeness_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v note_v withal_o that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v very_o many_o 13._o ch._n 11.1_o 11_o 13._o as_o this_o book_n do_v also_o teach_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v this_o gear_n stand_v together_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v multitude_n and_o million_o of_o reprobate_n and_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a person_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o true_a believer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v always_o like_o itself_o impious_a and_o unbelieved_a but_o the_o church_n shall_v pure_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o with_o daily_o increase_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o now_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o man_n say_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o all_o this_o which_o you_o write_v touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v yet_o strong_a do_v not_o italy_n spain_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o netherlands_n and_o germany_n stand_v for_o her_o defence_n have_v not_o the_o whore_n still_o many_o and_o great_a bearer_n and_o upholder_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o that_o ever_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n this_o we_o may_v not_o say_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o this_o what_o likelihood_n we_o must_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v not_o take_v counsel_n of_o humane_a reason_n for_o god_n be_v marvellous_a in_o his_o device_n and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v and_o determine_v of_o any_o future_a event_n he_o will_v compass_v it_o by_o mean_n far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a reach_n and_o capacity_n yea_o by_o such_o plot_n and_o device_n as_o man_n wit_n can_v never_o have_v once_o dream_v of_o for_o he_o have_v all_o mean_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v admirable_a in_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o likelihood_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v or_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a when_o rome_n be_v in_o her_o delight_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n stand_v for_o she_o that_o ever_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v forsake_v of_o so_o many_o of_o her_o old_a friend_n as_o at_o this_o day_n she_o be_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n and_o their_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o poor_a martin_n luther_n shall_v stand_v out_o with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o his_o mouth_n against_o the_o
pope_n emperor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o famous_a memory_n shall_v renounce_v rome_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v the_o abbey_n priory_n and_o monastery_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o take_v their_o land_n and_o live_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o when_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o can_v it_o be_v or_o which_o way_n shall_v it_o be_v bring_v about_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v the_o great_a exploit_n either_o by_o himself_o alone_o without_o mean_n or_o else_o by_o weak_a mean_n or_o contrary_a to_o all_o mean_n 20._o 2_o chron._n 20._o by_o himself_o without_o mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o moabite_n amorites_n and_o they_o of_o mount_n seir_n which_o make_v war_n against_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n 14._o exod._n 14._o by_o himself_o he_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n 6._o josh_n 6._o by_o himself_o he_o overthrow_v jericho_n that_o great_a city_n 19_o 2_o king_n 19_o by_o himself_o he_o slay_v the_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o make_v war_n against_o ezekias_n 14._o 2_o chro._n 14._o by_o himself_o he_o smite_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a army_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n before_o asa_n and_o before_o judah_n 6._o 2_o king_n 6._o by_o himself_o he_o smite_v the_o syrian_n which_o besiege_v dothan_n the_o city_n where_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v 7._o judg._n 7._o by_o weak_a mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o innumerable_a army_n of_o the_o midianite_n even_o by_o gideon_n three_o hundred_o by_o weak_a mean_n he_o slay_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistines_n 14._o 1_o sam._n 14._o even_o by_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armourbearer_n by_o weak_a mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o thereabouts_o 1â—_n gen._n 1â—_n even_o by_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n he_o overthrow_v goliath_n by_o david_n 6._o 1_o sam._n 17._o judg._n 4._o judg._n 6._o sisera_n by_o jael_n abimelech_n by_o a_o woman_n contrary_n to_o mean_n he_o save_v the_o three_o child_n 3._o dan._n 3._o from_o burn_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n contrary_n to_o mean_n 2._o ionas_n 2._o he_o save_v ionas_n from_o drown_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n contrary_n to_o mean_n 6._o dan._n 6._o he_o preserve_v daniel_n from_o devour_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n contrary_n to_o mean_n 14._o exod._n 14._o he_o keep_v the_o israelite_n from_o drown_v be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n contrary_n to_o mean_n and_o all_o expectation_n 1â—_n josh_n 1â—_n he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o at_o noon_n day_n while_o he_o overthrow_v the_o five_o king_n of_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n in_o aâ—l_a age_n have_v effect_v the_o most_o strange_a and_o admirable_a thing_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d overthrow_v of_o rome_n conclude_v of_o either_o by_o himself_o without_o mean_n or_o by_o very_o weak_a mean_n or_o contrary_a to_o all_o mean_n â—herefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v rome_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o come_v to_o utter_v desolation_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o often_o and_o plain_o affirm_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v any_o more_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o once_o call_v it_o into_o question_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a 18.8_o chapt._n 14.8_o chapt._n 16.2_o chapt._n 17.8_o chap._n 17.11_o chap._n 18.21_o chap._n 18.8_o then_o to_o say_v rome_n be_v fall_v rome_n shall_v fall_v great_a hailstone_n like_o talent_n shall_v fall_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n it_o shall_v fall_v to_o destruction_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o like_o a_o great_a millstone_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n 18.22_o chap._n 17.16_o chap._n 18.22_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o naked_a it_o shall_v be_v without_o inhabitant_n all_o the_o popish_a sort_n 18.9_o chap._n 18.9_o both_o high_a and_o low_a shall_v with_o great_a mourning_n and_o lament_v bewail_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o 16.16_o chap._n 16.16_o their_o army_n shall_v come_v to_o armageddon_n 19.28_o chap._n 19.28_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o their_o captain_n and_o soldier_n slay_v by_o infinite_a heap_n and_o their_o carcase_n make_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o can_v be_v plain_a enough_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o name_n rome_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o all_o these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n of_o romish_a power_n and_o of_o thâ—â—omish_a army_n for_o there_o can_v no_o other_o sound_a sense_n be_v give_v of_o they_o as_o all_o divine_a writer_n and_o interpreter_n do_v affirm_v both_o new_a and_o old_a and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o except_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v rome_n for_o he_o name_v babylon_n he_o name_v the_o great_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o name_v the_o city_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n he_o name_v the_o city_n which_o have_v seven_o several_a government_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o mean_v rome_n well_o then_o since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o rome_n and_o all_o romish_a power_n and_o authority_n shall_v fall_v flat_o down_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v destruction_n and_o desolation_n in_o this_o life_n let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o join_v with_o rome_n how_o they_o join_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o how_o they_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v for_o assure_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v together_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o let_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n follow_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v 5._o chap._n 18.4_o 5._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n our_o only_a wisdom_n than_o will_v be_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o all_o speed_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o this_o shall_v stand_v and_o flourish_v the_o other_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o perish_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 18.20_o god_n people_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n chap._n 18.20_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n no_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n counsel_v we_o great_o to_o rejoice_v in_o her_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n say_v o_o heaven_n rejoice_v over_o she_o and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n because_o god_n have_v give_v you_o judgement_n on_o she_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mourning_n and_o lament_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n merchant_n mariner_n and_o other_o her_o friend_n as_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n for_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a angel_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n 2._o chap._n 19.1_o 2._o he_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n say_v haleluia_o that_o be_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n shed_v by_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o say_v saint_n john_n they_o say_v haleluia_o haleluia_o haleluia_o thrice_o together_o thereby_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o even_o so_o ought_v all_o that_o love_n
act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n set_v down_o so_o much_o as_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o see_v first_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v set_v down_o a_o just_a period_n and_o precise_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o his_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o as_o that_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o of_o babylon_n after_o the_o date_n of_o seventy_o year_n 8._o dan._n 8._o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o of_o alexander_n state_n 11._o dan._n 11._o after_o six_o year_n that_o of_o magog_n and_o egypt_n after_o 249_o year_n so_o likewise_o that_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n after_o seventy_o seven_n or_o seventy_o week_n which_o make_v 490._o year_n 9.42_o dan._n 9.42_o as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n foretell_v unto_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o concern_v the_o just_a period_n and_o precise_a determination_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n we_o find_v not_o the_o like_a set_v down_o and_o hereof_o there_o may_v be_v two_o reason_n yield_v first_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o under_o so_o clear_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o very_a time_n determine_v but_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n live_v under_o most_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n therefore_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n will_v have_v our_o faith_n exercise_v in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o though_o the_o precise_a time_n be_v conceal_v another_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o prophecy_n now_o then_o if_o we_o know_v the_o day_n or_o year_n certain_o when_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o it_o will_v give_v we_o too_o much_o light_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n have_v of_o purpose_n hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o angel_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o a_o certain_a learned_a writer_n do_v precise_o determine_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1639._o 183._o napier_n in_o apoc._n 14._o pag._n 183._o but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n be_v it_o speak_v i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n thereof_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n final_a fall_n i_o will_v deliver_v my_o opinion_n and_o my_o reason_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o my_o compass_n or_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o do_v refer_v all_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o do_v therefore_o thus_o judge_n that_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o age_n i_o mean_v within_o the_o age_n of_o man_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o we_o in_o this_o age_n live_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o show_v before_o for_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v also_o plain_a because_o under_o the_o blow_v thereof_o the_o little_a book_n be_v open_v â—â—_o chap._n â—â—_o and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o age_n 11._o chap._n 10.2_o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o pour_v down_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o also_o be_v most_o clear_a because_o thereupon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n dri_v up_o and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v send_v out_o to_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o day_n then_o i_o reason_v thus_o 8._o chap._n 14_o 6_o 8._o rome_n must_v fall_v down_o final_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o little_a book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v but_o in_o this_o age_n the_o little_a book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v therefore_o in_o this_o age_n rome_n must_v fall_v down_o final_o and_o again_o i_o reason_v thus_o 16.16_o chap._n 16.16_o rome_n must_v fall_v down_o final_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o be_v the_o fortification_n of_o rome_n dri_v up_o and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o stop_v the_o leak_n thereof_o but_o all_o this_o fall_v our_o in_o this_o age_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n therefore_o in_o this_o age_n rome_n shall_v fall_v down_o final_o age_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o in_o this_o age_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v for_o in_o this_o age_n the_o popish_a army_n shall_v come_v to_o armageddon_n moreover_o this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n then_o come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v sound_v the_o six_o trumpet_n long_o ago_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v but_o rome_n must_v fall_v down_o final_o before_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o the_o utter_a fall_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v long_o defer_v i_o do_v not_o determine_v either_o of_o day_n month_n or_o year_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o i_o guess_v at_o a_o age_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v we_o unto_o a_o agent_n light_n if_o any_o man_n see_v further_a i_o will_v easy_o yield_v unto_o he_o &_o thank_v god_n for_o light_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o set_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n church_n not_o desire_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o to_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o main_a point_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rome_n utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o four_o several_a time_n for_o fail_v 17.2_o chap._n 14.8_o chap._n 18.3_o chap._n 19.3_o chap._n 17.2_o to_o be_v because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n they_o which_o outward_o make_v other_o drink_v or_o commit_v fornication_n with_o other_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v severe_o punish_v how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n be_v they_o worthy_a of_o which_o do_v the_o same_o spiritual_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o rome_n another_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n downfall_n chap._n 16.6_o chap._n 18.24_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n utter_a downfall_n be_v for_o that_o she_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n martyr_n and_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o thou_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v that_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a bloodsucker_n nay_o what_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v that_o shall_v murder_v a_o king_n child_n yea_o that_o shall_v murder_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n but_o rome_n have_v murder_v thousand_o of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n child_n yea_o rome_n have_v murder_v the_o great_a heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n 11.8_o chap._n 11.8_o for_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o a_o roman_a judge_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v what_o rome_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v moreover_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o 18.23_o chap._n 18.23_o that_o rome_n with_o her_o enchantment_n
in_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o subdue_v satan_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n now_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v empire_n and_o grow_v of_o the_o papacy_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o pope_n reign_v not_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n be_v bind_v but_o yet_o do_v grow_v by_o degree_n towards_o their_o height_n and_o use_v great_a tyranny_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n before_o satan_n full_a lose_v the_o chiliast_n or_o millinary_n do_v fond_o gather_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o overthow_v of_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v come_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o faithful_a here_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o this_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o reign_v as_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n upon_o the_o earth_n his_o subject_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n this_o foolish_a error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o live_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v such_o as_o despise_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v those_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v not_o thereby_o revive_v and_o quicken_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o do_v still_o remain_v as_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n many_o that_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o many_o other_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o still_o dwell_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o say_v these_o shall_v not_o live_v again_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v he_o mean_v never_o or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o so_o the_o word_n until_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o world_n to_o work_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o seduce_v with_o all_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n he_o mean_v the_o rise_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o satan_n be_v bind_v but_o yet_o exclude_v not_o their_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v 7.8_o verse_n 7.8_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o now_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o world_n for_o their_o unthankfullnesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v even_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o the_o two_o great_a and_o monstrous_a heresy_n of_o popery_n and_o mahometry_n do_v now_o begin_v mighty_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v look_v for_o after_o this_o set_v loose_a of_o satan_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o as_o satan_n be_v bind_v by_o degree_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o immediate_a successor_n so_o also_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o degree_n by_o the_o prevail_a of_o heresy_n till_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v hatch_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o curse_a chair_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o full_o loose_v till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 998._o at_o what_o time_n silvester_n the_o second_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n story_n do_v report_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o unto_o he_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n after_o he_o succeed_v sundry_a other_o pope_n which_o be_v notorious_a monster_n some_o of_o they_o murderer_n some_o poisoner_n some_o sorcerer_n some_o conjurer_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v full_o loose_v all_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o â—rue_a religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n clean_o put_v out_o and_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hereof_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o satan_n be_v full_o loose_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o â—arth_n even_a gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n this_o seduce_a by_o satan_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o with_o â—hat_n which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 13._o only_o this_o except_v that_o this_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v more_o general_a we_o read_v there_o how_o all_o nation_n kindred's_n and_o tongue_n be_v make_v to_o worship_n â—he_v image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o mark_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v no_o further_o â—hen_o to_o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v subject_a â—o_o the_o papacy_n but_o here_o by_o these_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o maâ—og_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o chief_a enemy_n â—f_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n both_o open_a and_o secret_a both_o turk_n and_o pope_n for_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n the_o pope_n a_o more_o close_a enemy_n gog_n signify_v cover_v magog_n uncovered_v whereby_o be_v note_v the_o turk_n for_o the_o pope_n come_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o turk_n come_v uncover_v for_o he_o open_o deny_v and_o impugn_v christ_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o note_v of_o what_o country_n these_o chief_a enemy_n shall_v spring_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o scythia_n syria_n arabia_n italy_n and_o spain_n for_o magog_n be_v the_o son_n of_o japhet_n gen._n 10._o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o who_o come_v the_o scythian_n gog_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a captain_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n which_o build_v a_o city_n and_o name_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n gogkartah_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o gog_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n for_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o syria_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o those_o coast_n and_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o do_v for_o out_o of_o egypt_n scythia_n syria_n and_o the_o lesser_a asia_n do_v spring_v up_o ptolomeus_n seleucus_n antigonus_n cassander_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o alexander_n successor_n which_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 294._o year_n even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o what_o time_n the_o divide_a greek_a empire_n be_v overthrow_v and_o translate_v to_o the_o roman_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v that_o gog_n be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o mesech_n and_o tubal_n by_o
mesech_n he_o mean_v arabia_n and_o by_o tubal_n italy_n and_o spain_n note_v thereby_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v arise_v for_o assure_o their_o enemy_n be_v collect_v of_o divers_a nation_n but_o serve_v chief_o under_o the_o prince_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a of_o syria_n and_o of_o scythia_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v put_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n in_o gather_v great_a and_o mighty_a army_n unto_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o in_o one_o sum_n under_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n comprehend_v all_o the_o enemy_n that_o fight_v against_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n after_o the_o captivity_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o through_o this_o book_n the_o figure_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v forth_o in_o one_o sum_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o satan_n muster_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lose_v out_o of_o prison_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n more_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o army_n than_o those_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n even_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o set_v forth_o these_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o to_o battle_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v yea_o do_v cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o multitude_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o be_v do_v make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o tent_n or_o some_o little_a city_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v and_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n though_o never_o so_o huge_a shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n now_o from_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v go_v down_o still_o more_o and_o more_o as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o experience_n in_o many_o year_n good_a success_n both_o in_o ireland_n netherlands_n and_o against_o spain_n also_o have_v partly_o prove_v god_n most_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v so_o also_o the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a church_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o keep_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o day_n god_n be_v thank_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o 10._o verse_n 10._o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o devil_n doom_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o infernal_a pit_n as_o well_o worthy_a both_o for_o his_o seduce_v all_o nation_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o the_o church_n even_o to_o rooâ—_n it_o up_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a therefore_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o he_o that_o have_v set_v all_o the_o rest_n a_o work_n therefore_o both_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n and_o be_v all_o throw_v down_o together_o into_o one_o close_a prison_n which_o be_v that_o gape_a gulf_n and_o infernal_a lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o lo_o than_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o turk_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o the_o devil_n instrument_n which_o here_o on_o earth_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n now_o after_o all_o this_o in_o the_o five_o last_o verse_n saint_z john_n enter_v into_o a_o lively_a and_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n first_o note_v the_o terror_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o 11._o verse_n 11._o in_o this_o that_o from_o his_o face_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o angry_a countenance_n in_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o withal_o set_v down_o the_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o judgment-seat_n call_v it_o a_o white_a throne_n and_o after_o this_o the_o general_a cite_n and_o personal_a appear_v of_o all_o man_n before_o he_o of_o what_o degree_n estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o for_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n 13._o verse_n 13._o sea_n and_o grave_n do_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o without_o exception_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v open_v for_o every_o man_n work_n be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v in_o letter_n of_o brass_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 12._o jer._n 17.2_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n even_o all_o the_o society_n of_o reprobate_n both_o papist_n atheist_n and_o all_o unbeliever_n yea_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 15._o verse_n 15._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n now_o here_o i_o will_v have_v it_o diligent_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o book_n describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o moreover_o i_o will_v have_v the_o order_n and_o cause_n of_o these_o description_n well_o weigh_v for_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v before_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n with_o their_o overthrow_n and_o also_o the_o preach_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o preach_v in_o this_o last_o age_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n immediate_o follow_v forthwith_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o this_o chapter_n have_v before_o conclude_v of_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o all_o adversary_n power_n at_o length_n he_o proceed_v to_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o out_o of_o all_o this_o i_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n chap._n xxi_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o also_o of_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o set_v they_o all_o a-work_o so_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o that_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v dwell_v in_o for_o evermore_o so_o that_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o
and_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a for_o evermore_o he_o needs_o must_v be_v a_o very_a block_n that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o endless_a felicity_n for_o this_o city_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o so_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a a_o manner_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o love_n with_o it_o and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o it_o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o spend_v many_o thought_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o deep_a meditation_n of_o the_o inestimable_a glory_n of_o it_o let_v we_o long_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o finger_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o even_o as_o the_o heir_n long_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o land_n let_v we_o think_v every_o day_n ten_o and_o every_o year_n twenty_o till_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n let_v we_o with_o the_o apostle_n 5.2_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o sigh_n and_o groan_n desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n let_v we_o shake_v off_o every_o burden_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o as_o they_o which_o prove_v mastery_n abstain_v from_o all_o let_v and_o hindrance_n and_o since_o we_o strive_v so_o exceed_o for_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o a_o uncorruptible_a for_o what_o pain_n what_o cost_n what_o labour_n can_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v and_o strain_v to_o get_v into_o this_o golden_a city_n where_o street_n wall_n and_o gate_n and_o all_o be_v gold_n all_o be_v pearl_n yea_o where_o pearl_n be_v but_o as_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o nothing_o worth_a oh_o what_o fool_n be_v they_o which_o deprive_v themselves_o willing_o of_o this_o endless_a glory_n for_o a_o few_o stink_a lust_n oh_o what_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o which_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o a_o room_n in_o this_o city_n of_o pearl_n for_o a_o few_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n oh_o what_o bedlam_n and_o distraught_a beast_n be_v they_o which_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o these_o everlasting_a habitation_n for_o a_o little_a transitory_a pelse_n oh_o what_o intolerable_a sot_n and_o sop_n be_v all_o such_o as_o will_v willing_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o this_o palace_n of_o infinite_a pleasure_n for_o the_o short_a fruition_n of_o worldly_a lucre_n and_o trash_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v make_v more_o reckon_n of_o heaven_n and_o less_o reckon_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n and_o despise_v earthly_a thing_n let_v we_o press_v hard_o unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o and_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o let_v we_o strive_v hard_o for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v even_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n chap._n xxii_o in_o this_o chapter_n saint_n john_n proceed_v yet_o more_o large_o to_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v yet_o more_o to_o enlarge_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n after_o this_o life_n and_o to_o ratify_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n this_o chapter_n contain_v four_o principal_a part_n 5._o ve._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o first_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 19_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16_o 19_o the_o second_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n etc._n ve._n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o book_n and_o also_o for_o every_o man_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n the_o four_o be_v a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o second_o appear_v of_o christ_n the_o text_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n with_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o the_o angel_n do_v yet_o further_o show_v unto_o john_n a_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o overflow_a abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o river_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n because_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o this_o life_n and_o happiness_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a street_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o both_o side_n the_o river_n there_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o represent_v christ_n now_o in_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n as_o in_o former_a time_n be_v represent_v christ_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o also_o that_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v enjoy_v if_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n this_o tree_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o outcorner_n of_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o of_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n that_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o it_o and_o taste_v of_o the_o most_o dainty_a fruit_n thereof_o in_o great_a variety_n for_o it_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o endless_a light_n be_v to_o be_v find_v this_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n every_o month_n as_o well_o in_o winter_n as_o in_o summer_n for_o here_o every_o month_n be_v autumn_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o new_a and_o fresh_a fruit_n of_o immortal_a joy_n without_o any_o satiety_n or_o loathe_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v find_v the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v very_o medicinable_a and_o sanative_a for_o they_o serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n with_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o disease_n and_o grief_n which_o argue_v a_o most_o bless_a life_n not_o subject_a to_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o infirmity_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o never_o fail_a physician_n which_o in_o this_o life_n heal_v all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n and_o after_o this_o life_n will_v preserve_v we_o in_o perpetual_a health_n and_o happiness_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o curse_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o also_o argue_v the_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o for_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a estate_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o golden_a street_n and_o all_o his_o choose_a people_n shall_v there_o accompany_v he_o dwell_v with_o he_o be_v always_o about_o he_o yea_o and_o serve_v he_o without_o weariness_n for_o ever_o yea_o all_o his_o faithful_a worshipper_n shall_v come_v so_o near_o his_o throne_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o very_a face_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o glory_n have_v his_o image_n his_o name_n his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n imprint_v in_o their_o forehead_n yea_o his_o unconceivable_a light_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v so_o resplendent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o night_n nor_o need_v of_o candle_n but_o in_o his_o glitter_a and_o most_o glorious_a chamber_n of_o presence_n shall_v all_o his_o elect_a reign_n and_o triumph_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o in_o infinite_a felicity_n and_o the_o very_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a delectation_n where_o shall_v be_v mirth_n without_o measure_n and_o solace_n without_o sorrow_n as_o the_o